Chapter Text
For millennia, mankind had dreamt of flying.
They saw birds soaring through the sky, and wished they could grow wings and take off into the sky, the heavens being the only limit in their flight to freedom.
The more adventurous and courageous among mankind built gliders, paper and cotton wings that took them into the air for a while, but gravity would always bring them back down to the ground, sometimes in horrific and messy fashion. As technology progressed, however, the first plane was invented, and it seemed that the dream had been fulfilled. Mankind could now take to the skies, and no distance was impossible.
However, even with modern aircraft, there were still limitations. Fuel was the main factor that determined how long and far an aircraft could travel. And there were mechanical failures, human actions and other terrible occurrences that took aircraft out of the sky.
But then, quirks came into being.
Suddenly, the lucky few gained the ability to fly on their will, without assistance from machines or mankind. Levitation, wings, gravity-cancellation, the possibilities were endless for these lucky individuals.
Some of them used their flight to achieve extraordinary feats of power, to perform great work in service of all that was good and innocent. With the advent of quirks, many horrible pieces of work used their power to cause harm and do evil, and it was up to these defenders of peace to ensure that justice reigns supreme.
Many aspire to become a defender of peace, a pro-hero as what everyone calls them.
Midoriya Izuku was one of them.
Emphasis on was .
He knows reality better than anyone, in all frankness. He knows the one unspoken rule that determines who gets to become a pro-hero, and who does not.
You need to have a quirk.
The problem with Izuku is that…he doesn’t have one.
Or rather, he doesn’t have an active quirk factor.
Which is how it got Izuku to his current position, on the rooftop of an unremarkable office building in downtown Musutafu, staring blankly into the clear blue sky above.
His cheeks are stained with drying tears, his eyes puffy and red. He had been crying a few moments ago, but now, all he feels is an empty numbness.
The wind blows through, howling mournfully as it passes. It seems to recognise his pain, so great that his body and mind have shut down completely in order to keep it alive.
Izuku appreciates it. If anything, the wind empathises with him.
It would be the only one to do so.
“Rest assured, Midoriya-san, your son will manifest his quirk eventually. Just give it some time.”
If only that had been the case, maybe Izuku would not have to see his mother become duller and empty as each year passed and no sign of his quirk came about.
There was no sympathy elsewhere.
“How can someone as useless as you even dream of becoming a hero?”
“Hah?! You think you can be a hero without a quirk, Deku?!”
“As if he can! He’s just delusional!”
The harsh, mocking criticism and insults chipped away at his hope, day after day. Nobody believed him. Nobody thought he could soar and reach the skies without a quirk, despite the fact that he had a quirk factor, albeit an inactive one.
The vicious cycle repeated itself year after year, progressively getting worse. It all came to a head on this very day.
I’m done. You’re too much of a burden.
The rent lasts for the rest of the month. You’re on your own.
- Inko
It was one bad thing after another.
“Midoriya also wants to go to U.A., right?”
“What? He thinks his creepy notes will get him there?’
“Is he delusional or something?”
“As if a quirkless Deku can become a hero!”
Then, something unforgivable.
“If you want to be a hero so badly, go fucking throw yourself off the God damn roof! Maybe you’ll get a quirk in your next fucking life!”
And things got worse from there.
“A medium-sized meat sack! You’ll do just fine!”
Nearly drowning in slime was one thing, but getting saved by his idol was another thing altogether.
“UNHAND HIM, VILLAIN! TEXAS SMAAAAAASSSSSHHHHHHH!!!!!!”
Finally, it seemed that things would begin to look up.
“Can I become a hero even with an inactive quirk factor?”
Only for it all to come crashing down.
“No, you cannot.”
“It is too dangerous.”
“You will just be a liability to others.”
“You need to be realistic. You cannot live your life like a dream.”
On this day, Izuku’s dreams come to an end, and with it, his hope to live.
Nobody believes in him, not even All Might.
Nobody wants him.
Nobody cares about him.
Nobody cares if he lived or died.
He closes his eyes.
One by one, his shoes come off.
He climbs over the railing, and stands on the precipice between life and certain death.
Perhaps, before he goes, he will get to experience what it is like to fly.
Crouching down, he springs forward, letting go of the railing.
For the barest of milliseconds, he is airborne. He is flying .
And then, the descent.
The wind screams, as he tumbles down over thirty storeys towards the pavement below. Thankfully, there is no one walking along it. He would hate to accidentally kill someone.
The ground is approaching fast, so he closes his eyes in preparation.
Something brushes over his hair, but it is gone after a second.
He holds his breath -
A deafening SLAM echoes across the street as his body hits the pavement with enough force to crack the concrete.
And just like that, Izuku’s life comes to a violent, gory end.
To Be Continued.
Notes:
First of all, I owe you all an explanation.
What happened that caused me to delete my old AO3 account boils down to a severe mental and psychological collapse that took me several days to recover from.
I lost several promising stories in the process, but my mental wellbeing was more important.
I hope to bring back the magic by rewriting and revamping some of my original stories, those which hold a special place in my heart.
With that said, I hope you will enjoy this story and leave plenty of feedback. Even after my collapse, I want to keep improving as a writer, and your feedback is crucial for my growth.
Until next time.
- Kai
----------------------------
Follow me on Twitter here!
Come swing by my Discord server and say hi! The Rarepair Domain
Chapter 2: Reborn By Fire
Summary:
A hero is traumatised, a victim is reborn, and a detective needs his sleep.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
No.
Oh god, no!
No! No! No! No! No! No!
He rushes to the kid, falling to his knees, not caring that he is getting his pants dirty from the blood pooling out from the body.
This can’t be happening.
He had seen the kid fall. He tried to save the kid with one of his feathers. It should have been routine. The kid should have been saved .
Instead, his feather brushed against the kid’s hair, missing him by the barest of seconds.
He watched as the kid fell, and died on impact with the ground.
For the first time in his professional career, he, the number three hero Hawks, has failed to save a civilian from falling from a great height.
Even worse, it was clearly a suicide, and the victim is a mere child .
He is not supposed to break down. He is a professional hero, for heaven’s sake! He is supposed to keep it together -
He collapses.
For the first time in many years, Takami Keigo cries .
Tears spill from his eyes, as anguished sobs tear his throat apart.
“Oh god, kid…why?! Why would you do this?! Why?!”
He will never get an answer.
Without thinking, Keigo lifts the kid’s body and cradles it close to his chest. Again, he doesn’t care that blood is spilling all over him. He sobs into the kid’s blood-stained hair, his body like jello in his arms. The fall from such a great height has literally pulverised the body. There is nothing solid left, just a gory mix of blood and liquefied organic matter.
He knows he is breaking protocol by holding the kid’s body like this. He should not be even touching the body, leaving that job to the paramedics who are trained to handle a suicide by falling case. But this is a mere child , with his whole life ahead of him! He let a child die on his watch!
All because he reacted too slow, a second too late. His tried-and-tested method of saving people who were falling from great heights had failed, because he failed in his job.
If anything, Keigo’s sobs grow even louder. How could he even call himself a hero for letting the kid die? While he has his fair share of misses where he was too late to save someone from jumping to their death, not once was the victim a child.
He has failed the child.
He has failed as a hero .
How can he live with this failure? How can he live knowing that a young life has died before their time?
“I’m so sorry…” Keigo chokes out, cradling the body closer, if that is even possible, “I’m so, so sorry…”
His tears fall in droplets against the kid’s cheek, mixing with the blood and gore. Keigo squeezes his eyes shut, head spinning from hyperventilating. Everything is falling apart, there is nothing left, his life as a hero is over -
“Yeowch!”
Suddenly, his downward spiral is interrupted by pain shooting up his hand.
Keigo’s eyes spring open, and dart down to his hand.
There is a hole in his glove, the edge smouldering.
…what?
Then, he sees what caused the jolt of pain.
A spark.
It jumps from the kid’s hand and disappears into the air.
Then, there is a second, followed by a third, and then a fourth, fifth -
Keigo immediately lets go of the kid’s body and scrambles back, as the pavement begins to rumble, as if an earthquake is rolling through.
More sparks are flying from the kid’s hands, and the cracks branching from the impact spot widen and stretch even further.
“What the fuck…?”
Suddenly, all hell breaks loose.
Geysers of water explode from the cracks, and as if controlled by an unseen force, swirl around Keigo and the kid.
“What the fuck?!”
And then, the kid rises .
Keigo watches in stunned stupor as the kid ascends a few metres into the air, hands outstretched. There is a loud whoosh , as flames burst from his hands and surge towards his chest. The kid jerks his head back, as a fiery light shines from his open eyes. The flames swirl around his body, as the kid spins slowly, as if dancing with the flames.
The kid then brings his hands to his chest, the flames coalescing into a sphere that rapidly grows in size. And then, he unleashes a roar so loud, it shakes the earth for several seconds. The kid thrusts his hands out, and the sphere of fire explodes, engulfing him entirely.
Keigo is about to swear again when the fire dissipates. The kid is unharmed, but what he has become leaves the winged hero speechless.
Fire surges out from the kid’s back, sprouting into a large pair of raptor wings with a span that rivals Keigo’s own wings. Except, unlike Keigo’s wings, they are blood-red in colour, and flames burn from the feathers. The kid’s hair appears to be on fire, although it takes a hot second for the hero to realise that the fire is actually the kid’s hair itself. The gakuran uniform that the kid was wearing is now ripped and torn all over, revealing toned muscles that were definitely not there earlier. And is it Keigo’s imagination, the kid appears to be taller now?
And then, just like that, it is all over.
The swirling water crashes back onto the ground, and the kid descends. He falls limply onto the cracked pavement, and with a burst of ash and feathers, his wings vanish and the fire on his head extinguishes.
Keigo blinks owlishly, before stumbling forward to get a closer look.
The kid once had forest-green hair that was messy and untameable. Now, his hair is fiery-red, with streaks and specks of orange and yellow mixed in, similar to wisps of fire.
And perhaps, most importantly, the kid is breathing.
“What…the fuck…”
Keigo absently reaches for his phone, and dials in for a dispatch, “Send an ambulance to my current coordinates. Male, teenager, suicide victim but resurrected, status: alive.”
His hand falls limply to his side, as he stares at the kid with a dumbstruck expression.
It had been so close to the end of the day.
Tsukauchi Naomasa had been looking forward to going back home and crashing into his ratty bed, with the intent to hibernate for the next 48 hours. He had been working non-stop for the past three days, working to take down an illegal drug trafficking ring that had been operating in the city’s underbellies for the past month.
His team had finally managed to apprehend the traffickers, and brought them into the holding cells for interrogation. For once, Naomasa had not been needed to conduct the interrogations, as the evidence spoke for themselves and the traffickers were clearly guilty.
He had been looking forward to a quiet weekend.
Until a hero’s dispatch came into his headquarters.
Normally, this sort of thing does not require Naomasa’s presence.
But then came the information of the dispatch.
Suicide victim but resurrected.
What.
The oxymoron in of itself is a cause for a pause, and this is the first time Naomasa has ever heard of such a dispatch. It is only expected that the detective be involved in this strange event to sort it out.
And so, with a heavy sigh and a quiet lament about losing precious hours of sleep, Naomasa jumps into a cruiser with several members of his team, and speeds off to the site of the hero’s coordinates.
They arrive some time later. One of his officers goes to cordon off the area, while Naomasa gets out and looks for the hero in question.
Spotting Hawks standing to one side, the detective beelines straight to him.
“Hawks-san, I am Detective Tsukauchi Naomasa from the Musutafu Police Headquarters,” he introduces himself, “What is this about a suicide victim being resurrected?”
The number three hero gestures towards an ambulance, where paramedics are wheeling an unconscious redheaded teen into the vehicle.
“You won’t believe me even if I told you, detective.”
“My quirk is Lie Detector. I can tell if you are telling the truth or not. Tell me everything that happened.”
“The kid tried to die by suicide, he threw himself off a tall building,” Hawks recounts distantly, “I saw him fall. I tried to save him, but I missed,” the hero turns to Naomasa, and the latter hides a flinch at how manic the hero’s eyes look, “I missed by the barest of millimetres. I failed. He died because of me.”
Truth.
“But…you said he was resurrected?”
“Yes, he came back to life. It was a flaming shit-show, literally. He combusted and boom! He is alive, and he has wings!”
Truth.
Naomasa nods, “It looks like we have a resurrection quirk at play here. It concerns me, though, that the victim thought his life was so bleak that he successfully ended it by falling to his death.”
“You think his home life is shit or something?”
“That’s what I intend to find out,” Naomasa replies firmly, “Which hospital is he headed off to?”
“I think it’s Musutafu General, detective.”
“Right, we better get going then. The faster we get our answers, the faster I can sleep.”
“Big mood, sir, big relatable mood.”
To Be Continued.
Notes:
Someone please get Keigo a therapist, and a better bed for Tsukauchi.
They will definitely need it, especially with the upcoming shit-storm.
- Kai
-----------------------
Follow me on Twitter here!
Come say hi over on my Discord server! The Rarepair Domain
Chapter 3: Learning The Truth
Summary:
The truth is revealed.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The first thing he hears is the rhythmic beeping of a heart monitor.
Followed closely by the strong, distinct smell of antiseptic.
His brain puts two and two together, and he inwardly groans.
‘Great fucking job, Izuku. You can’t even kill yourself properly.’
And, because his body is screaming at him to do so, he opens his eyes.
He sees the panelled ceiling above, before his awareness spreads to the rest of his body.
How…odd.
He expected unbearable agony upon waking up, in the unlikely chance that he survived the thirty-storey fall. He thought he would not be able to move, his body broken beyond repair. He thought that he would become a living vegetable, even more useless than he already was.
Instead, he feels…fine.
Great, even.
He attempts to sit up, only to be stopped by a firm hand.
“Easy there, kiddo. Don’t wanna overwork yourself so fast.”
Wait a minute.
Wait a god-damn minute!
That voice…!
Izuku spins to his left side.
“H-Hawks?!”
The number three hero chuckles, “How are you feeling, kiddo?”
Izuku stares, dumbstruck, for a moment. He turns away from Hawks, and starts muttering, “I’m dreaming. This is some kind of fever dream. Hawks isn’t actually sitting next to me. I’m going to pinch myself, and he is going to disappear - ”
“Kiddo, I’m hurt,” Hawks places a hand on his heart, “You wound me. Am I nothing but a fever dream to you?”
Izuku turns to the winged hero again, “So…this isn’t a dream?”
Suddenly, Hawks’ expression turns playful, “Want me to tickle you instead? I can assure you then that I’m no dream - ”
“NO!” Izuku screeches, hands curling around himself in a frantic bid to protect his sides, “No tickling! I’m good! This is no dream!”
“Aww, you’re mean,” Hawks pouts, “You never let me have my fun.”
Izuku is nonplussed, causing silence to take over for a moment.
“Um…Hawks?”
“Call me Keigo, fletchling.”
Izuku blinks, he did not expect the offer to get personal. But with the insistent look from the winged hero, he gives in.
“Keigo-san…why am I here? How am I alive?”
The brightness in the hero’s disposition dims, “Fletchling, what I’m going to tell you is going to sound bonkers, and I don’t blame you if you don’t believe me. However, I’m going to bring in someone who will verify what I will say as the truth. Can you wait here for a moment?”
Izuku nods.
Keigo gets up and peeks his head out of the door. He speaks to someone outside, and steps back inside. A tall, plain-looking man dressed in a fedora and trench coat enters the ward, carrying a manila folder under his arm.
“Fletchling, this is Detective Tsukauchi Naomasa.”
“A pleasure to make your acquaintance, Midoriya-kun,” Tsukauchi bows, which Izuku returns with a nod, “I was called to the scene of your suicide after Hawks-san found you.”
Izuku fiddles with the blanket, “Keigo-san said that you will be able to verify whatever he says?”
“That’s right, my quirk is called ‘Lie Detector’. I am able to tell if you are speaking the truth or lying to me.”
Izuku accepts that with a nod.
“Alright, since he’s with us, let me dive straight into it,” Keigo says, “Fletchling, I saw you throw yourself off the roof of the building. I tried to save you with one of my feathers, but I missed, and you hit the pavement with enough force to crack the concrete. You died on impact.”
Izuku nods. He remembers that.
“How am I alive, then?”
“You were resurrected, kiddo,” Keigo replies, “Flames burst out of your hands and swirled around you. It then consumed you whole, and you were alive once more.”
Izuku’s eyes widened like dinner plates, “F-Flames?! Detective Tsukauchi, is this true?”
“Yes, Midoriya-kun, one-hundred percent true.”
Izuku promptly lost the ability to speak.
“Not only that, you also grew a massive pair of wings that were burning with flames,” Keigo continues, as reality cracked even more for Izuku, “They are quite like my own, except they are blood-red in colour, and the fact that they were burning, of course. Also, your hair is now the colour of fire, no longer green.”
Izuku wordlessly turns to Naomasa, “Truth, all of it.”
The tears promptly begin to fall.
Izuku hiccups and sniffles, “After all these years…I had to freaking die just to get a quirk?!”
Both Keigo and Tsukauchi turn to each other. Now is the time for difficult, uncomfortable conversations.
The winged hero goes to get a nearby box of tissues, while Tsukauchi sits down next to Izuku, “Midoriya-kun, I understand that you are quite emotional and overwhelmed right now, but as a detective, I need to know what caused your suicide earlier today. We can put this off until later if you want, but I would like to ask you several questions.”
Izuku accepts the offered tissues from Keigo. He wipes his eyes and clears out his nose, “N-No, we can talk now.”
Tsukauchi nods, taking out an audio recorder from the manila folder and turning it on, “Can you tell me your name and age?”
“Midoriya Izuku, 14 years old.”
Truth
“What school do you go to?”
“Aldera Middle School.”
Truth
“Why did you decide to end your life?”
Izuku fiddles his thumbs, “As you know, my quirk didn’t manifest until today,” Truth “Everyone thought I was quirkless, and therefore useless, a waste of air and space, sub-human.”
Truth
Both Keigo and Tsukauchi both turn grim.
“Today was the worst day of my life,” Izuku continues, voice becoming even more distant as he recalls the memories, “My mum…she left. I woke up to an empty apartment. All of her belongings were gone. She just left behind a note, saying that she was done with me and that I had to fend for myself now.”
Keigo curses under his breath. Tsukauchi leans forward slightly, “What is your mother’s name?”
“Inko. Midoriya Inko.”
The detective nods, “What happened next?”
“At school, my teacher outed my choice of high school to the entire class. I wanted to go to U.A., you know? I always wanted to be a pro-hero, it has been my life dream to become someone like All Might. But everyone just laughed and scorned me for even daring to dream of becoming a hero. I was a quirkless Deku, after all. I would never amount to anything. I was useless and a waste of resources.”
Truth
Tsukauchi presses, “What happened after that?”
“My childhood friend, Kacchan, confronted me after class. He ordered me to not attend U.A., because only he gets to become a hero and surpass All Might. He has a powerful explosion quirk, you see, which gives him a good advantage. He then exploded my notebook and tossed it out of the window, where it landed in a koi pond below. Then…he…”
Izuku flinches, and squeezes his eyes shut.
“What did this Kacchan do?” Keigo asks, a pit forming in his stomach.
“He…He told me to throw myself off the roof, so that I will get a quirk in my next life.”
Truth
…
…
“Detective.”
“Yes, Hawks-san?”
Keigo’s eyes are blazing , “I want you to find this Kacchan and have him arrested on charges of destruction of property and suicide-baiting. Plus, I want Aldera razed to the ground for letting such crap happen without anyone doing anything about it.”
Izuku’s eyes bug out of their sockets, “W-What?! No! You can’t!”
“And why the hell not, kid?”
“Kacchan is going to be a hero! He can’t become one if he has a criminal record!”
“Kid, fletchling, stop,” Keigo says firmly, causing Izuku to snap his mouth shut, “What this Kacchan did was wrong and criminal . From the sound of things, he is an explosive bully who thinks he can get away with anything because he has a powerful quirk. That is not the makings of a hero. Quite the contrary, he is more of a villain than anything else.”
Izuku wants to protest, but the intense, fierce look in Keigo’s eyes renders him silent.
“I will keep a note on this Kacchan person,” Tsukauchi says after a tense moment, “What is his full name?”
“...Bakugou Katsuki.”
The detective nods, “What happened after school ended?”
“I was walking home, and I took a short-cut through an underpass. I was attacked by a villain made of slime. It tried to kill me and use my body as a host. But then…I was saved by All Might.”
Truth
“And then?”
“I wanted to ask All Might something, but he was in a rush. So when he leapt up into the sky…I…Igrabbedhislegandwentupwithhim.”
“Could you repeat that, but slower?”
Izuku looks incredibly uncomfortable, “I…I grabbed All Might’s leg just as he was about to leap up into the sky, and I was carried up into the air with him.”
Truth
…
…
“Kid, you…”
Keigo rubs his face, feeling so god-damned done , “That is the most fucking reckless thing I have ever heard! You could have died if you lost your grip!”
Izuku wilts under the outraged look, “I know. But I was desperate. I had to know. I needed to ask All Might the question I have been clinging on to for the past ten years.”
Keigo visibly calms himself down. He can save the punishment for later.
“All Might landed on the roof of the building where I leapt from. He scolded me for being reckless, and before he left, I asked him if I could be a hero, even without an active quirk factor.”
Tsukauchi has a sinking feeling in the pit, “What did he say?”
“He said no,” Izuku leans back into the pillow, “He told me that I could not. It is too dangerous. He said that I will be a liability to others, and that I needed to be realistic. He then…left me on the rooftop. You know what happened next.”
Truth
…
…
“Kiddo….”
Keigo climbs into the bed, and in an unexpected move, he hugs Izuku tightly.
“I’m so sorry. I’m so sorry that you had to go through hell. None of that should have happened. I’m so, so sorry…”
Izuku is momentarily frozen. No one has hugged him since his mother, who stopped doing so many years ago. He doesn’t know what to do. Does he hug back? What is the right thing to do in this situation?!
To the side, Tsukauchi sits in grim silence. There is a lot running through his mind, all of which he knows that he will need to take action right away. The fact that he will be kissing his beloved weekend and sleep goodbye doesn’t even bother him. He had been witness to a heart-breaking story that should never have happened, as Keigo aptly said it. A child walked through hell and nearly paid the price for the sins of others, with only his quirk essentially turned him into a human phoenix stopping an innocent life from ending before its time. There has been a serious miscarriage of justice here, and as one of the best detectives in Japan, he will not rest until justice has been delivered.
Tsukauchi gets up first, “Midoriya-kun, thank you for being truthful throughout the interview. I will take my leave first, as there are many things that require my attention right now.”
He bows to the teen, and strides out of the ward.
Izuku returns his attention to the fact that Keigo is still hugging him. He really does not know what to do in this situation.
“Keigo-san…”
“Yes, fletchling?”
“What will happen to me now? I have a quirk, but what will I do?”
Keigo pulls away and gives him a soft look, “Leave everything to me and Tsukauchi. We will help you through this.”
“R-Really?” Izuku looks down, “I don’t wish to be a bother…”
“You are not a bother. You are never a bother,” Keigo emphasises, taking one of Izuku’s hands and squeezing it tightly, “You deserve the entire world. You deserve to be taken care of. Protected and cherished. You deserve to be happy and loved. I know that so many adults have failed you before, fletchling, but all I ask is that you trust me and Tsukauchi. Please?”
Slowly, Izuku nods.
“Thank you, Izuku,” Keigo smiles brightly, “I promise to never betray your trust.”
“I…I will hold you to that promise, Keigo-san.”
Keigo nods, before his smile becomes mischievous, “And now, for your punishment.”
Izuku doesn’t get the chance to react, when he is suddenly pinned down to the bed, unable to move.
“You nearly gave me a heart attack when you told us about how you clung onto Ass Might’s leg as he hurtled through the air,” Keigo grins cheekily, “For that, you have been sentenced to excruciating torture for as long as I deem so.”
Izuku begins to sweat bullets, “W-What torture?”
Keigo lifts up the teen’s shirt, and without any warning, his fingers dive into Izuku’s sides.
Izuku’s eyes bug out, and he quickly crumbles.
“No! Ahahaha! Stop! No - bwahahahaha - tickles! Stop! Please! Hahahahaha! Mercyyyyy!!!!”
“Afraid not, kiddo, you need to learn your lesson on not being reckless and putting your life in danger.”
Several feathers shoot off Keigo’s wings and begin brushing along the skin of Izuku’s neck and soles. The teen promptly loses the ability to speak, his laughter reaching unholy pitches that go beyond what most people are capable of.
With all the ruckus going on inside, it is a wonder that none of the nurses or doctors come running in to see what the commotion is all about.
Which is bad news for Izuku, as he descends into an endless laughing torment as Keigo tickles the life out of him for God knows much longer.
To Be Continued.
Notes:
I can't help it.
Expect a lot more tickles going forward.
- Kai
-----------------------
Follow me on Twitter here!
Come say hi over on my Discord server! The Rarepair Domain
Chapter 4: The Dominoes Fall
Summary:
Things are changing, for better and for worst, depending on who you are.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
In the end, Keigo overdoes it.
He tickled Izuku so hard and for so long that the teen eventually passed out from oxygen deprivation and exhaustion from laughing so much.
Oh well, the kid needs his rest anyways.
Keigo makes sure that Izuku is sleeping well, before quietly leaving the ward and heading to a quiet corner where he won’t be disturbed by hospital staff. He whips out a burner phone, dials in a number, and starts a call.
“Hey, it’s me.”
…
“Yeah, I’m cashing in the favour now.”
…
“Why? Let me start from the beginning…”
…
…
“I know right? It’s crazy! Do you understand why I’m cashing in on that favour right now?”
…
“Yes, he needs protection. If word gets to the commission about his quirk…”
…
…
“No, thank you , Principal Nezu. You’re doing a huge favour for the kiddo. So when can we set up a meeting?”
…
“Tomorrow? Sounds good. I’ll send you the details once I hang up.”
…
“Alright, take care. See you tomorrow.”
He hangs up after that.
Keigo pockets the burner phone and slips back into the ward. Izuku is still sleeping, completely unaware of what is going to happen tomorrow.
Just as well, Keigo thinks to himself, he wants his kiddo to have a nice surprise once he wakes up.
“I’m really sorry about calling you down so last minute, Eraser-san, but I have a troubling case which requires your expertise.”
The tired hobo sitting before Tsukauchi sighs tiredly. Even when polite and straightforward, the detective is not above using a hint of flattery to get what he wants.
He knows that he could be at home now, playing with his cats and snuggling with his husband on the couch or in their bed. But the life of a hero, especially an underground one such as himself, is extremely unpredictable. He is on call all the time. He can never truly relax. He has to be on his toes at all times.
The only time he can truly relax is when he is retired, or buried six feet under the ground.
Briefly, he wonders if it's not too late to throw in the towel and become a crazy cat man. He curses his husband and Nemuri for convincing him to become a pro-hero. Maybe he should have become an accountant, just like his aunt had suggested all those years ago.
Too late for that, though.
Might as well get on with it.
“What’s troubling you?”
Tsukauchi gets right down to business, “At 15:42 hours, we received a dispatch call from Hawks about a teenager who was resurrected after dying by suicide from jumping off the roof a tall building. I interviewed the teenager while he was being warded at Musutafu General Hospital. He told me that prior to his suicide, his quirk factor was inactive.”
Shit.
“So he was effectively quirkless, how old is he?”
“Fourteen.”
Double shit.
“Was his home life bad?”
“His mother abandoned him this morning,” Tsukauchi reveals, “She just up and left with only a note to tell him that he has to fend for himself from now on. His school life is not any better. He was the victim of relentless bullying and ostracisation. One of his classmates even told him to kill himself if he so desperately wanted a quirk in his next life.”
Triple shit.
“Did none of the teachers do anything?”
“No one did,” Tsukauchi replies grimly, “I suspect that there is something going on in that school, since it is illegal for teachers to not intervene in cases of systemic bullying and discrimination. I want you to do some searching, some digging around, to see if we can build up a case against the school.”
Very well.
“What is the name of the school?”
“Aldera Middle School.”
Izuku wakes up to phantom aches all across his body.
Damn it, Keigo.
Why did you have to tickle so hard?
He opens his eyes, blinking from the brightness coming from the nearby window.
“Good morning, fledgling! Sleep well?”
Izuku turns to the side. Keigo is sitting by the bed, grinning brightly while resting his chin on a palm.
“Fuck you…”
“Oh ho? What’s this? Is my little kiddo a potty mouth? Does he need to be punished once more?”
Normally, the sight of Keigo wiggling his fingers should have terrified Izuku. After all, he went through a different hell yesterday thanks to those fingers and feathers. However, because he feels like death warmed over now, Izuku has lost his patience for his winged tormentor.
“Keigo-san…supposedly, I can produce flames, which were integral to my resurrection.”
The cheeky grin drops from the winged hero’s face.
“If I could, there stands a good chance that I can use these flames to burn away your wings entirely, leaving you completely quirkless and at the mercy of others,” Izuku says in a complete deadpan voice, “You may be the number three hero, but without your wings, it’s over.”
Silence follows.
“Damn, you are actually quite scary, do you know that, kiddo?”
“I analyse quirks for fun, Keigo-san,” Izuku replies, “I don’t mean to brag, but I am perhaps the one who knows the most about a person’s quirk, second to the person themselves. I analyse their strengths and weaknesses, breaking down how a person’s quirk can be improved, but also determining how that person can be defeated, by means of quirks or otherwise. So yes, Keigo-san, I now know that I can be scary, so you best be careful about your threats of tickles, hm?”
In truth, Keigo is a little intimidated. Sure, he may not have Tsukauchi’s ability to discern truths from lies, but the look in Izuku’s eyes is very indicative of a concrete truth. The fact that the kid immediately guessed one of his biggest weaknesses (which he always works to keep hidden from anyone) is a warning sign that he shouldn’t push things too far.
Plus, he really did overdo the tickling last evening.
“Alright, I’ll back off for now.”
Izuku relaxes, and he leans back into the pillow, “So what’s going to happen now?”
Keigo checks the time, “Well, you do have a visitor who wants to see you.”
“Who?”
“He should be coming right about - ”
Someone knocks at the door.
“ - now.”
The door slides open, and Izuku’s eyes almost pop out of his head.
“Hello! Am I a mouse, a dog or a bear? Who knows, but for one thing’s for sure, I am Principal Nezu!”
Aizawa locates the school easily enough.
There is truly nothing remarkable about Aldera Middle School. By all accounts, it looks like a very typical Japanese middle school.
Plain, unassuming.
The perfect breeding ground for something darker.
Even Aizawa can feel the off-centre vibe from the building in front of him. There is something hidden, just under the surface, a dirty secret that those inside do whatever it takes to keep it from being discovered.
In truth, the underground hero wonders how this reconnaissance mission will go. Will he find the answers that he is looking for? Obviously, something is going on to prompt a teenager to take his own life. But this begs the question, how much resistance will he face in his quest for information and answers? Will the administration of Aldera be smart enough to keep the truth hidden from him? Or are they arrogant and overconfident in themselves, to the point that they play right into his hands?
Either way, he is going to find out.
Aizawa strides through the front yards, entering the building without any fanfare. As he had arrived at around eleven in the morning, classes were still ongoing. No one is around to see him approach the main office where the principal worked. He approaches the secretary’s desk, noting the bored look on her face as she stares at…something.
On closer inspection, she is actually on her phone, scrolling through social media.
One point in Aldera’s disfavour.
“Excuse me.”
She didn’t even look up from her phone, “What is it?”
The disinterested, bland tone? A second point in Aldera’s disfavour.
“I’m here to meet Principal Kubatawa.”
“Do you have an appointment?” the secretary asks, again not looking up from her phone, and speaking as if she is merely reading off a script, “If not, you need to make an appointment to see him. You need to call 24 hours in advance -”
“Trust me, miss,” Aizawa whips out his hero licence and pushes it into the woman’s face, “This is no ordinary meeting.”
Suddenly, she is much more alive.
“O-Of course, sir! Just give me a moment!”
Throwing her phone to one side, the secretary rushes into the principal’s office. While she is gone, Aizawa peers around the desk to see if she has any actual work to be done.
Nope, the screen is dark. She is truly slacking off.
Three points in Aldera’s disfavour.
Approaching footsteps prompt Aizawa to pull back.
“Hello! Hello! Good morning!” a morbidly obese man with a passing resemblance to a pig comes forward and bows haphazardly, “Would you like to talk in my office?”
“Yes, please.”
He is led into an extremely messy office that really feels more like a pigsty than anything else. Butawara shuffles to his desk, offering a seat to Aizawa. The hero makes sure that there is nothing suspicious on the chair, before sitting down.
“How may I help you today, good sir?”
Aizawa forces himself to not cringe at the sickly attempt at flattery, “I am a teacher at U.A.,” he notes that the principal perks up at the name, “We are about to commence with a pilot apprenticeship programme this year. As such, I will need the profiles of the best students from the graduating cohort.”
“Ah, yes, yes! I will get you the profiles right away! Please wait here while I go get them for you.”
The principal leaves the office. Once the door clicks shut, Aizawa jumps into action. He has no idea how long the man will be away for, so he has to move quickly.
Fishing a thumbdrive from his pocket, Aizawa plugs it into the principal’s computer. Created by the best of U.A.’s support students and commissioned by Nezu himself, this thumbdrive automatically bypasses all security and data protection firewalls in any computer and downloads all files stored within. The process is also incredibly fast, taking only seconds to download and store large amounts of data.
Once it is done, Aizawa unplugs the drive from the computer and looks around the office. His trained eyes scour the room for any signs of malignant clues that could indicate anything shady or secretive going on behind the walls of Aldera.
It doesn’t take long for Aizawa to find one.
He is almost floored with how blatant this damning piece of evidence is left in display, clearly visible to anyone who merely looked in that direction.
Aizawa wonders whether Butawara is supremely arrogant…
…or supremely stupid.
It is a book, and on its own, nothing out of the ordinary.
But for someone who is well-versed in the underground and aware of what goes on in the worst of society?
This is all the evidence Aizawa needs.
The principal chooses at that moment to return with several folders. Aizawa pretends that he is not bubbling with incandescent rage, putting on a blank, indifferent gaze.
“Here are the profiles, sir,” Butawara hands the folders over, “I look forward to hearing about your selections!”
“Trust me, it won’t take long.”
Because he is not going to dawdle around.
With that, Aizawa bids the man farewell, and rushes out of the office with the folders in hand. Naturally, he won’t be going through them, but the papers inside will definitely be useful in lining his cats’ litter boxes.
He jumps into his car and speeds off. There is no time to waste.
For the second time in less than 48 hours, Izuku believes that he is dreaming.
How else could he explain that the principal of his dream school, one of Japan’s top heroes, and arguably the smartest being in the entire planet is waving jovially from the doorway and approaching his bed?
The mattress dips when the mammal (what exactly is he?) climbs onto the bed.
“It’s a pleasure to meet you, Midoriya-kun!”
It takes a hot moment for Izuku to find his voice, “I’m dreaming. This has to be some kind of fever dream. Nezu is not really standing on my bed. He is not actually here -”
Keigo jabs his side, making Izuku yelp and leap a foot off the mattress.
“Still think you’re dreaming, kiddo?”
Izuku glares at the winged hero.
Nezu, for his part, chuckles like it is some funny joke, “Fret not, Midoriya-kun! Your reaction is pretty common with others in your position.”
Izuku turns to the mammal, “What are you doing here?”
“I was called here, by Hawks no less!” Nezu chirps. Izuku swings to the winged hero, who simply shrugs in acknowledgement, “I was told about the circumstances that led to your quirk activating and your subsequent resurrection. I am truly sorry that you had to go through such terrible experiences, and you felt that the only way left was to end your life. I can expect, though, that you had no idea that death was only just the beginning, hm?”
Izuku simply nods.
“Just as I suspected. But I digress! There are many important things we need to talk about today, Midoriya-kun.”
“Such as?”
“Your new living arrangements, first and foremost.”
Izuku blinks.
“I was informed about what your mother did yesterday. Absolutely atrocious. Believe me when I say that we are doing everything in our power to locate her and bring her to face justice,” says Nezu, “On the same token, it is important that you have a place to stay and that you are well taken care of until you reach adulthood and are able to make your own decisions.”
“Okay…”
“Excellent! Now, I also understand that you aspire to become a pro-hero, and that U.A. has been your dream school since childhood. As such, I am inviting you to come live with me on the school grounds as a ward of the school. You will be given the means to live comfortably, while also receiving the training you need to become a hero!”
Izuku’s mind grinds to a screeching halt.
Live in U.A.? Receive training to become a hero?
…
This has to be a dream.
Keigo then proceeds to jab Izuku’s side once more, making the teen yelp a second time.
“Not a dream, fledgling. Not a dream.”
With wide eyes, Izuku turns to Nezu, “Is this…for real?”
“One-hundred percent real, Midoriya-kun. Scout’s honour, cross-my-heart-and-hope-to-die real,” the mammal nods, “I see great potential in you. Your quirk, based on what Hawks-san has told me, carries tremendous power and versatility. It would be a crime to not invite you to train at U.A. in order to become the best hero you can be!”
Normally, this should have led to an overload of jubilation and celebration. However, Izuku picked up on something that the mammal said, and perhaps, he is still a little…salty from being targeted by Keigo’s fingers.
“So it boils down to my quirk, then? Would you have said the same if I remained effectively quirkless?”
Nezu’s beady eyes glimmer, “I will admit, you would be at a disadvantage if your quirk factor remained dormant. However, I never once said that the quirkless can’t become heroes themselves. They will need to work harder than others, for sure, but it is not impossible. Plus, there are means for quirkless individuals to equalise the playing field, so the possibility is always there. Smart of you, though, for questioning my words. It is a good trait to think critically and not just accept things at face value.”
Izuku subconsciously relaxes.
“That being said, there is a more…pressing reason why I am inviting you to live on campus as a ward of U.A.,” Nezu continues, all joviality disappearing, “It is for your wellbeing and protection.”
“Protection from what?”
“From the HPSC, or more commonly known as the hero commission.”
Izuku nods, having heard of the organisation before. However, he is still confused.
Nezu continues, “Contrary to what most people believe of them, the HPSC does not have the interests of heroes or the public at heart. In fact, I find the name one of the most ironic jokes I have ever heard. The entire organisation is corrupt and rotten to the core. They are more interested in exploiting the name of heroism than maintaining the safety and wellbeing of the public. They are also constantly on the look-out for individuals with promising quirks to “train” them into future pro-heroes.”
“Why do I hear air quotes when you say train?”
“Training is merely a cover word to avoid suspicion,” Nezu explains, “In most cases, the poor victim is put through relentless torture and subjugation in order to mould them into heroes. Ripped away from family and friends, the victim is “trained” day and night, with no respite or care about their wellbeing. Injuries are healed quickly on-site, and nothing short of death will make the torture stop. If they acted out or protested against the regiment, they will be punished severely, often through brutal physical torture that violates every known convention or agreement signed by the world’s governments.”
Izuku pales, “H-How do you know all this? Is this all true?”
“I had a reliable source of information and testimony,” Nezu replies, glancing at a certain winged hero.
Izuku whips towards Keigo, “You…all this happened to you?”
Keigo sighs, eyes downcast and distant, “I was trained since the age of six. What I went through will cause you nightmares for a long time, kiddo. I wouldn’t wish what I endured on my worst enemy. The hero commission gets away with a lot of things, this is one of them.”
Izuku is left speechless.
“And had it not been for Hawks-san contacting me, you would have been targeted, Midoriya-kun.”
Izuku feels his palms become sweaty, gripping the blanket tightly.
“By becoming a ward of U.A., the commission will have no legal basis to touch you. The education system is kept separated away from the commission’s purview, preventing any interference that would otherwise jeopardise the standards of education here in this country. Not only will we be able to guarantee your safety, but you will also be able to train in a more conducive, humane environment that does not resort to barbaric torture just to mould the image of a perfect hero.”
Izuku considers his options.
“A-Are you sure? I don’t wish to be a burden…”
“You are far from a burden, Midoriya-kun,” Nezu pats the teen’s hand, “You have a promising future ahead. You should be free to make your own choices, and not be shackled by a group of heartless, corrupt monsters who taint the good name of heroism. I only wish the best for you, and I am sure Hawks-san wants the same too.”
“I certainly do, chickadee,” Keigo nods, “If I can save one person from experiencing what I went through, I can die a happy bird.”
Faced with these prospects, there is really only one viable option that Izuku can choose.
“Please take care of me, Principal Nezu.”
The mammal beams, “You have my sincerest promise, Midoriya-kun.”
To Be Continued.
Notes:
Can anyone guess what did Aizawa see that made him leave in such a hurry?
- Kai
----------------------
Follow me on Twitter here!
Come say hi over on my Discord server! The Rarepair Domain
Chapter 5: Moving Along
Summary:
Izuku prepares to move into his new home, while a sleep-deprived detective gets the ball rolling on justice.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Tsukauchi sighs, leaning back into his ratty desk chair as he mentally runs through everything that has happened thus far.
They had managed to intercept Midoriya Inko at the airport, just as she was about to board a one-way flight to Beijing. Apparently, she caused quite a scene as immigration personnel stopped her from boarding and handed her over to the police. She has been brought back to Musutafu, where she is now being held in remand until Tsukauchi himself could interrogate her.
The detective, for his part, is not looking forward to interrogating her. Parents who abandon their children, especially over quirk matters, are a sore spot for Tsukauchi. For sure, he is going to give her hell for causing Izuku so much distress. But for now, he quietly revels in knowing that the first step towards justice has been made.
Now, all he needs to do is wait for Aizawa to return with any intel from Aldera Middle School.
His door slams open.
Speak of the (hobo) devil, and he will appear.
“Eraser, what did you manage to find - ?”
Aizawa slams his hands down on the desk, “Code Meta.”
A beat of silence.
“What?”
“We need to burn that school to the ground. I have a strong suspicion that Aldera is an indoctrination facility run by the Meta Liberation Army. The principal has a copy of the Meta Liberation War proudly displayed in his bookshelf.”
There goes his weekend.
“Right,” Tsukauchi gets up from his desk, pushing down his lament for the loss of precious sleep. He activates his transceiver, “Engaging Code Meta protocol. Meeting in fifteen.” He then turns to Aizawa, “Get as many heroes as you can. I believe that Aldera may not be the only facility operating under our noses.”
“Got it.”
Izuku is discharged the next morning.
Given a clean bill of health, both Keigo and Nezu accompany him out of the hospital and into a waiting limousine. They plan to stop by Izuku’s old apartment and collect all of his belongings, before moving them to his new home on the campus of U.A..
For the teen, it all still feels like a dream.
Even when he signed the documents that legally made him a ward of the school, it was a surreal experience. Just a few days ago, the world was bleak and hopeless. He had nothing left to live for, and it seemed that he was better off dead. Now, as he sits in the limousine next to Keigo, chatting animatedly about anything he or the winged hero had in mind, the future is suddenly brighter. The sun is shining through the clouds, and all is well in the world once more.
He is going to become a hero. A dream once scorned by others as impossible and delusional is now very real, and he is on his way towards achieving it.
“How are you feeling, chickadee?”
“Like I’m flying,” Izuku replies earnestly, “I feel like I can achieve anything now.”
Keigo chuckles, “Wait until you actually get the chance to fly. I think you’re up for a terrific experience.”
“Will you teach me?”
“Of course I will! I’m the best flyer in all of Japan!”
Izuku purses his lips in thought, “Well, I will say that such a claim is debatable. You may be the fastest flyer in Japan, but you do have your fair share of accidents. Like that one time that you got distracted and flew head-first into a billboard last year. I still remember the dubstep remix of you hitting the billboard in time with a pre-quirk song that I can’t quite remember the name of. Oh, and the one time that you got side-tracked by chicken nuggets and caused a ten-vehicle pile-up because you lost altitude and nearly flew right into oncoming traffic. And there was the time that - ”
“Okayyyy!!!!” Keigo slaps a hand over the teen’s mouth, “That is enough out of you!”
Nezu peers back from the front seat, “Midoriya-kun, I would love for you to share that dubstep remix video with me when you can.”
Izuku pries the hand off his mouth, “Will do, Principal Nezu.”
“Oh no you don’t!” Keigo tackles Izuku down onto the seat, proceeding to tickle the life out of the teen. As Izuku devolves into uncontrollable laughter and pleas for mercy, Nezu simply instructs the chauffeur to roll the separating window in between the front and back seats up.
It’s nice to see Izuku with a smile on his face, even if he is being tormented by the merciless assault of tickling fingers and feathers.
There is no space for smiles or laughs in a conference room inside the Musutafu Police Headquarters.
In total, seventy police officers and twenty pro-heroes have been gathered for this top-secret briefing. When they received notification of Code Meta, they knew they were being called up for something extremely serious, possibly earth-shattering.
Very rarely has Code Meta been activated, and the gravity of the situation is known by everyone gathered inside.
At exactly 9pm in the evening, Detective Tsukauchi and Aizawa enter the conference room. Tsukauchi checks the microphone attached at the podium, and begins the briefing, “Good evening everyone, I thank you for coming in at this very late hour. I know many of you were looking forward to the weekend, but this situation is one of grave importance. Rest assured that you will be compensated properly for your participation. I will now pass the briefing on to Eraserhead, who will go into the details of this mission.”
The erasure hero takes to the podium, “In case there are any of you who don’t know what Code Meta entails, we are about to go up against the quirk-supremacy and terrorist organisation, the Meta Liberation Army, or MLA.”
Hushed whispers spread among the gathered police officers, while the heroes’ expressions darken significantly.
“While the MLA have not engaged in any high profile acts of terrorism or villainy in recent years, we have strong evidence that they have secretly infiltrated schools in Japan and turned them into indoctrination facilities to spread their hate ideologies and brainwash impressionable youth to join their cause. Here in Musutafu, we have confirmed that one school is a MLA-affiliated facility, and by association, two other schools that are suspected facilities. These are,” Aizawa turns on a projector, “Aldera Middle, Aldera Elementary, and Aldera High Schools.”
“Due to an incident that we will not further get into due to the sensitivity of the issue and to protect the identity of the victim, who is still a minor in the eyes of the law, Eraserhead went to Aldera Middle School on the pretext of commencing an apprenticeship programme in U.A. to conduct an investigation,” Tsukauchi continues, “While meeting the principal of Aldera Middle, Butawara Miyaji, Eraserhead discovered a copy of the Meta Liberation War clearly displayed in the principal’s bookshelf. For those who don’t know what is the significance of the book, it is the MLA’s manifesto that calls for the extermination of all quirkless individuals and the supreme might of quirks. Originally published by the founder of the MLA, Destro, it has been adapted and rewritten by the MLA’s current leader, Re-Destro, and is a required book to possess by all members of the MLA.”
“The government has banned the Meta Liberation War on the grounds of extremism and inciting genocide,” Aizawa adds on, “Mere possession of the book warrants a twenty-year prison sentence. This is already grounds for an arrest, but due to disturbing details about the goings-on in Aldera Middle School, it is imperative that we conduct a raid on all three Aldera schools and shut down these indoctrination facilities before they cause any more harm to the current generation of youth.”
“The raid itself will commence at 0900 hours on Monday,” Tsukauchi briefs, “You will be split up in teams of three. Team Alpha will raid Aldera Elementary, team Beta will tackle Aldera Middle, and team Gamma will raid Aldera High. Eraserhead and myself will join team Beta because we know for sure that Aldera Middle is an indoctrination facility. Does anyone have any questions?”
The detective pauses for several moments. When no one raised their hands or spoke up, he nods, “Good, you will be informed on which team you will be a part of later tonight. I want to stress that whatever we just went through in this conference room will remain top secret. We cannot risk anyone, especially the MLA, finding out that we are going to raid the schools. This is a matter of national security, and loose lips will destroy lives. Are we all clear?”
There is a chorus of assent.
“Good, you’re dismissed. See you all on Monday.”
The police officers and heroes get up and file out of the room. Tsukauchi sighs, turning to Aizawa, “How could something like this happen, right under our noses?”
“The fault of society, really,” the hobo replies simply, “Everyone let quirks get to their heads. And the powers above simply let things turn rotten.”
“Do you think the commission is complicit in letting the MLA run amok like this?”
“I’m not surprised, detective. I’m really not surprised if they are.”
Tsukauchi sighs, “At least we manage to catch them. Who knows how many lives they have destroyed by now?”
“Far too many. Even one life is one too many.”
It doesn’t take long for Izuku, Keigo and Nezu to pack up the apartment.
All of Izuku’s belongings are concentrated in his room, and even so, he doesn’t pack away everything. Anything that is All Might-related, he leaves it where they are. With the recent loss of respect for the number one hero, Izuku sees his previous obsession with All Might as something to move on from. The remaining items all fit into two boxes, which the chauffeur brings down to the limousine first.
“I have to say, kiddo, this is still quite a lot of stuff,” Keigo remarks.
“I honestly don’t know what to do with them,” Izuku admits, “Though, it feels like a waste to just throw everything away.”
“Why not sell them, Midoriya-kun?” Nezu proposes, “With all of this merchandise, and I spotted some limited edition and rare items among them, you could fetch a hefty sum if you sell them online.”
“It will take a long time, though…” Izuku mutters.
“Not to worry!” the mammal reassures, “I will have everything sorted out over the weekend. In the meantime, let’s head back to the limousine. You must be excited to see your new home, hm?”
That brings a smile to Izuku’s face, “Yes, let’s go.”
Sunday should have been Tsukauchi’s rest day.
Instead, he is running on unhealthy amounts of cheap coffee and caffeine pills to get through the all-nighters that he and his team are pulling to prepare for the raid.
There is a hell of a load of logistics and planning going on just to make sure that all gaps are covered and nothing is left to chance. Everything has to be perfect, they cannot afford for anything to go wrong.
On top of that, Tsukauchi has a certain someone to deal with.
Adding an entire bottle of cheap vodka to his already mind-boggling caffeine intake, the detective drives like a madman to an upscale condominium complex in downtown Musutafu, nearly breaking every single road safety law in the books to get there in record time.
Jumping out of his car, Tsukauchi storms into the ground floor lobby, terrifying the crap out of everyone that he passes. The poor concierge nearly suffers a cardiac arrest when Tsukauchi demands in a growling voice to be let up to the unit of one Toshinori Yagi, flashing his police badge for emphasis. The elevator ride takes far too long for the detective’s liking, making him even angrier and his bloodlust to worsen.
When the doors finally open, Tsukauchi storms to the front door and bashes the doorbell in.
As footsteps approach and the door opens, his vision turns red.
“Naomasa? What are you - ?”
With a feral roar, Tsukauchi rears his foot back and drives it straight into Toshinori’s crotch. There is a sickening crack, and the skeletal man’s eyes bug out of their sockets. When Toshinori bends down to cover his ruined groyne, Tsukauchi pulls a fist back and delivers a blow to the man’s cheek, hard enough to knock him to the ground.
Toshinori has no idea what is happening, “Naomasa! What is up with you?!”
Tsukauchi roars again, leaping onto the skeletal man and chokes him, “Shut your mouth, you piece of dog shite. You are the absolute worst .”
“N-Naomasa!” Toshinori gasps for breath, “You’re strangling me!”
“I should kill you,” the detective growls, “Because of you, I haven’t had any sleep for the past 48 hours. All because you are a quirkist, heartless monster who brings shame on the name of heroism!”
“What are you saying?!”
“Don’t play naïve with me, Toshinori Yagi,” Tsukauchi’s eyes flash with murderous rage, “You know exactly what you did. However, since it is clear that your non-existent brain hasn’t been working lately, I will kindly remind you of your crimes. You left a seemingly quirkless teen on the rooftop of an office building in downtown Musutafu, right after you told him, to his face, that he can’t be a hero without a quirk!”
A look of realisation flashes across Toshinori’s sunken eyes, “I was being realistic! He would not have stood a chance against villains! I wanted him to see the truth - !”
“Go on, dig yourself even deeper,” Tsukauchi threatens as he tightens his grip around the skeleton’s neck, “You just proved to yourself how much of a quirkist bastard you really are. On top of that, you are a fucking hypocrite, you motherfucking son of a whore! Have you forgotten that you were quirkless once upon a time?! If it weren’t for your master’s quirk, you would be nothing but a fucking nobody who is a waste of space and resources!”
“How dare you - ?!”
“Oh, I dare everything, asshole,” Tsukauchi presses hard into his victim’s throat, making the skeleton gag, “And do you know why? Because of your hypocrisy and quirkism, the teen you left on that rooftop decided that there is no hope left for him, and promptly fell to his death on the pavement below!”
Toshinori’s face pales, and not because of the lack of blood and oxygen to his head.
“He died a horrible, gory death. And what is worse? Hawks was in the area and tried to save the teen. His feather missed the teen by the barest of millimetres, and he watched as the teen died in front of his eyes . The number three hero was traumatised by the death of a child, all because of your callous and thoughtless words!”
Toshinori is struck dumb, losing the ability to speak or defend himself. Tsukauchi releases his death grip on the skeleton’s throat, eyes smouldering with cold hatred, “I’m done with you. I want nothing to do with you until you get your shit together and actually become a decent person with a fucking heart. Don’t bother trying to talk or see me. I refuse to be friends with a quirkist monster who is complicit in the death of a child!”
Leaving Toshinori frozen on the floor, Tsukauchi gets to his feet and storms out through the front door. He enters the elevator, and sighs loudly.
It is cathartic to give his former friend a piece of his sleep-deprived, caffeine-overloaded mind. But there is no rest for the wicked. He needs to get back to headquarters to continue planning for the raid.
Might as well that he has another bottle of cheap vodka stashed in his drawer. He will definitely need it after this.
The limousine arrives at U.A., and our trio and the chauffeur get out and head into the campus.
With the chauffeur using his telekinesis quirk to levitate the two boxes of Izuku’s belongings behind him, Nezu guides the teen and Keigo through the main buildings and out into an open space that is filled with trees and plants. A neatly paved path of cobbled stone cuts through the greenery, leading the group deeper into the trees. With the thick foliage above, the air is much cooler.
“How much further is it, Principal Nezu?”
“Not much further, Midoriya-kun! Just a short walk ahead.”
The path takes a few turns, before the trees seem to open up ahead. Izuku gasps, “Wow.”
A large, single-storey house stands in a clearing. It is built in the style of traditional Japanese architecture, with a wooden body and a heavy tiled roof.
Izuku sees a problem right away.
“Um…”
“Don’t let the appearance fool you, Midoriya-kun,” Nezu cuts in, “It may look like wood, but it's actually concrete with a wood paint job. I know what you are worried about, and you don’t need to fret about accidentally setting anything on fire.”
Izuku relaxes after that.
Nezu leads the three up the steps and slides the doors open. The interior is, like the exterior, quintessentially traditional Japanese. The floor is lined with tatami mats, and the walls appear to be made of paper and wood. Although, given what Nezu said about the “wooden” structure, Izuku suspects that the walls are made of some other material that is more fireproof than paper and wood.
The living room looks traditional, but there are details that make it modern. There are electrical outlets, and there is a flat-screen television standing on a wooden console. Still, there are more traditional furniture, such as the kotatsu table, the floor chairs, and the drawers and cupboards that don’t look out of place in a traditional house.
“Sheesh, Nezu, you have quite the crib here,” Keigo remarks.
“It’s home sweet home,” the mammal replies, “Come, let me show you Midoriya-kun’s room!”
Nezu brings them to a short hallway that has two doors, one on either side. He slides the door open on the right, revealing the room behind it. It is about two-thirds the size of the living room, also with tatami floors and faux paper and wood walls. A couple of power outlets line the walls, and what appears to be a wardrobe takes up one of the walls. A rolled-up futon is tucked away in one corner, and a low writing desk takes up space on the other end, with an accompanying floor chair and a brand new laptop on the desk.
“Wow, is this for me?” Izuku asks, a little breathlessly.
“All for you!” Nezu chirps, “And there’s more!”
The mammal goes across the room, and opens the sliding doors at the other end. Izuku gasps again.
“A hot spring?!”
“I have one myself,” Nezu says, “It’s only fair that you get one too.”
Izuku is speechless, “T-This…this…this is too much!”
“Oh, nonsense!” Nezu waves a paw, “You deserve to have good things as well. After everything that you have gone through, this will be the first of many good things to follow.”
Izuku can’t help it. He wipes away the tears that threaten to spill over, “T-Thank you…”
Keigo coos and hugs his kid from behind, “You’re good, chickadee. You’re good.”
To Be Continued.
Notes:
Someone give poor Tsukauchi a long vacation plus ample sleep time.
- Kai
----------------------
Come say hi over on my Discord server! The Rarepair Domain
Chapter 6: The Raid
Summary:
Aldera Middle School faces the consequences of their actions, while Izuku begins his first day in U.A..
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The soft sunlight of the morning shines through the paper shoji doors, falling gently upon his sleeping face.
His eyelids flicker open, and his consciousness gradually returns.
Izuku slowly sits up, and yawns loudly.
Smacking his slightly cracked lips, he looks around, still half-asleep.
The room…looks different.
This is not his bedroom.
It takes a moment for it to all come back to him.
Ah, right, this is his new bedroom. Nezu gave him this room to stay in. He is on the U.A. campus, he is going to train to become a hero.
Izuku falls face-first into his pillow and screams to high heaven.
He still can’t believe it. It still feels like a dream that he will wake up from and realise that he is still stuck in his hell. But this is real. This is very, very real .
Izuku jumps up, feeling much more invigorated and ready to start the day. He glances at a nearby clock, it is just after seven in the morning. He isn’t sure if Nezu is up yet.
“Hm…maybe a soak in the hot springs?” he mutters to himself.
Yeah, that sounds like a good idea to pass some time.
At 0855 hours, everyone is ready.
The ninety personnel, a combination of pro-heroes and police officers, have gathered into a holding area in the Musutafu Police Headquarters, awaiting final instructions before the three raids commence.
Detective Tsukauchi and Aizawa enter the holding area, and all ninety individuals stand at attention, ready for their orders.
“Good morning everyone,” Tsukauchi begins, “Thank you for being prompt and ready. In a few minutes, we will be heading out to our respective locations. Again, I will run through the allocations. Team Alpha will head to Aldera Elementary, Team Beta will head to Aldera Middle, and Team Gamma will head to Aldera High School. Eraserhead and I will be joining Team Beta in tackling Aldera Middle School.”
Aizawa adds, “So far, our intelligence indicates that no one from all three schools are aware that the raids are about to take place. This is crucial, as the raids depend on the element of surprise to catch the staff and students off-guard, mitigating any chances of escape.”
Tsukauchi nods, “With that said, any further questions?”
He waits a few moments, and when no one speaks up, he nods again, “Alright everyone, let’s move out!”
“Yes!”
“Ah! Good morning, Midoriya-kun! Did you sleep well?” Nezu chirps from the kotatsu table, a cup of green tea steaming away.
“Very well, Principal Nezu,” Izuku nods, “I had a soak in the hot spring, I wasn’t sure if you were awake yet.”
“I always wake up at 6am in the morning, no questions asked,” the mammal replies, “It’s always good to start the day early.”
Izuku takes it for what it is, “So what is the plan for today?”
“We’re going for breakfast at the school cafeteria!” Nezu says, “Have you heard about the pro-hero Lunch Rush?”
Izuku, in fact, does know, “You mean the pro-hero who whipped up a six-course French feast for ten thousand typhoon victims six years ago?”
“The one and the same!” Nezu chirps, “His food is unparalleled, and I’m sure you will be back for more!”
“You got that right.”
What should have been an ordinary start to the new school day quickly turns upside down with the blaring of sirens.
In Aldera Middle School, homeroom is suddenly disrupted when half a dozen police cruisers and an armoured transport van speed through the front gates. Fifteen police officers and seven pro-heroes jump out and rush towards the front doors.
Having heard the sirens, students rush towards the windows to see what is happening. Suddenly, their classroom doors are flung open, and police officers storm in. Teachers are immediately handcuffed, and taken away, much to the confusion and fear of the watching students.
Meanwhile, Tsukauchi and Aizawa march up to the main office, with six officers at the ready. Kicking the door in, they swarm inside, catching the secretary and Principal Butawara off guard.
“W-What is the meaning of this?!”
Tsukauchi reads the charges, “Butawara Miyaji, you are under arrest for child endangerment, quirkist behaviour, being a member of an extremist organisation, and involvement in quirk supremacy indoctrination and brainwashing. Men, get him and his secretary out of here.”
Ignoring Butawara’s spluttering and enraged claims of innocence, he and his secretary are handcuffed and marched out of the office. Tsukauchi turns to Aizawa and his deputy, Tamakawa Sansa, “Let’s go, we have one more target to take in.”
The trio leave the office and head up to the third floor, where the third-year classrooms are located. They hone in on classroom 3-A, and kick down the door.
The students inside jump in fright, they had already witnessed the terrifying sight of their homeroom teacher being escorted out in handcuffs. The sight of five police personnel and a pro-hero entering the classroom renews their fears.
They have one target in their sights.
“Bakugou Katsuki?”
The blonde sneers, “Hah?”
Tsukauchi, for the second time, reads the charges, “You are under arrest for illegal quirk usage, quirkist behaviour, willful destruction of personal property, and the abetment in the suicide of another person. Officer Sansa, handcuff him.”
The blonde doesn’t get a chance to act. The three officers yank Katsuki out from his seat and slam him against his desk, inciting screams from the blonde’s classmates. Officer Sansa, a man with the head of a cat, produces a set of quirk-nullifying handcuffs and slaps them on Katsuki’s wrists. The blonde screams and swears bloody murder, but he is powerless against the force of four trained police officers. He is frog-marched out of the classroom, with Tsukauchi and Aizawa following close behind.
Katsuki is the last of the detainees to be shoved inside the armoured transport van, where the entire teaching staff of Aldera and several students have already been tossed into. The doors are clamped shut behind the blonde. The police officers and pro-heroes jump back into their cruisers, and speed off back to headquarters with the van following behind the entourage.
Inside the cruiser being driven by Sansa, Tsukauchi’s transceiver crackles to life.
“Status report, Team Alpha.”
“Go ahead,” Tsukauchi replies.
“Raid successful. All teaching staff and the principal have been detained. There is a copy of the Meta Liberation War in her office too.”
“Roger that, head back to headquarters for processing and debrief.”
A few seconds later, the transceiver activates again.
“Status report, Team Gamma.”
“Go ahead.”
“Raid successful. All teaching staff and principal have been detained. We also brought in several students who attempted to run away or assault us. The principal has a copy of the Meta Liberation War in his office.”
“Roger that, any injuries?”
“Just a few scratches. Nothing serious.”
“Roger that, head back to headquarters for processing and debrief.”
His transceiver crackles out, and Tsukauchi leans back with a sigh.
At least the raids are successful, now comes the painstaking task of preparing for countless interrogations.
God, he could really do with a shit-load of caffeine and cheap alcohol right now.
Words cannot even begin to describe how delicious Izuku’s breakfast is.
He had ordered an omurice set, which is unusual for breakfast but Lunch Rush was more than happy to whip one up for him. He had always wanted to try it, but his deadbeat fuck-up of a mother never cooked it for him.
In simple words, as soon as he took his first bite, Izuku was already crying.
The soft-cooked omelette melts over the fried rice, a tantalising mixture of rice, mixed vegetables and tiny cubes of pork. A drizzle of ketchup adds a tangy lift to the taste, culminating in an experience that leaves emotions overflowing and a desire for more.
“You do know that you can always ask for a second helping, right?” Nezu says with a grin, “Lunch Rush would be more than willing to make you a second breakfast.”
Izuku moves faster than Ingenium at that moment.
Another serving of omurice later, the teen is satisfactorily full. Nezu finishes up his own breakfast, a simple set of rice, steamed vegetables and fish, and gets up from the table, “Come along Midoriya-kun, we have a lot to discuss today!”
Izuku follows the mammal out of the cafeteria and towards one of the elevators. A quick ride up, and followed by a journey through a few corridors, Izuku and Nezu arrive at a wooden door with a metal plate reading “Principal’s Office”. Nezu opens the door and ushers Izuku in.
The office is tastefully decorated, with a carpeted floor and walls that have various paintings on them. There are windows that give a panoramic view of Musutafu and the wider campus, and the furniture is homely and ordinary. Nezu guides Izuku to a sofa, “I’ll get the tea brewing. Do you have any preference?”
“Um…maybe normal black tea?”
“Coming right up!”
A few minutes later, a teapot of black tea is brewed and brought over to the table in front of Izuku. Nezu pours out two teacups, and gives one to Izuku.
“Thank you.”
He takes a sip, it tastes similar to the tea he used to drink at home, only…there is a higher quality to this tea, the aroma is stronger and the taste is more fragrant.
“Do you like it?” Nezu asks.
Izuku asks, “Is it…expensive?”
Nezu chuckles as he sips his own tea, “Well, I am partial towards more…higher grade teas, especially imported teas from India or Sri Lanka.”
Ah, okay.
“Anyways,” Izuku sets his teacup down, “What do you want to talk about?”
“Straight to business, I like that,” Nezu nods, “As we discussed in the hospital, you are now a ward of U.A. and will embark on training to become a pro-hero. I have taken the liberty of organising a schedule for you to follow for the next ten months until the entrance exam. It is split into two parts, your mornings will be spent with me, having private lessons and tutoring so as to keep you on par in terms of academics, and your afternoons will be devoted to strength and quirk training. You will have two mentors who will be in charge of your physical and quirk training, namely Hawks-san and Aizawa-san.”
“Who is Aizawa?”
“He is one of the teachers who works here in U.A.,” Nezu explains, “He is a pro-hero himself, although not a limelight one. How well do you know your underground heroes, Midoriya-kun?”
It takes a few seconds for Izuku to put the pieces together. His eyes widen, “No way. You’re kidding!”
Right on cue, the door to the office opens, and a bedraggled man with long, shaggy dark hair, a prominent stubble and unhealthy-looking eyebags saunters in.
“Aizawa-kun! You made it! How did the raid go?”
The man himself shuffles over to the sofa, and drops down with a heavy weariness. Because there is no coffee available, he pours himself a cup of tea and downs it at one go. It is not ideal, but it will have to suffice until he can return to the staff office and get his coffee fix there.
“It went well, Principal Nezu, we detained all the suspects.”
“Excellent, excellent!” Nezu claps his paws, “Now, I believe you have yet to meet the one who started the chain of events that will undoubtedly lead to the biggest education scandal in the country. Aizawa-kun, meet Midoriya Izuku. Midoriya-kun, this is Aizawa Shouta, also known as -”
“Eraserhead.”
Suddenly, the hobo is slightly more awake, despite the negligible caffeine intake thus far, “How do you know that?”
“I have been a huge fan for many years!” Izuku gushes, going into full fanboy mode, “You are the pinnacle of underground heroism. Your capture rates are unmatched, and you blend in so well in the darkness that nobody has ever managed to capture a good photo or video of you while in action! And your capture scarf, how does it work? Does it work in line with your erasure quirk? Or is it a latent, secondary telekinesis quirk that you use alongside your primary quirk? Or - mmph!”
Suddenly, Izuku finds himself ensnared by said capture weapon.
Aizawa is glaring at him, hair levitating upwards and eyes glowing red from his quirk activating.
The hobo turns to Nezu, “Who is this demonic gremlin?”
The mammal simply chuckles, “Pardon his fanboying, Aizawa-kun, Midoriya-kun just gets excited when meeting his favourite heroes. He means no harm.”
Aizawa glances at Izuku warily for a moment, before deactivating his quirk and pulling back his capture weapon.
“So what am I supposed to do with the gremlin?”
“Why, you will be training him, of course!” Nezu chirps, “Midoriya-kun recently manifested his quirk, and will require training in order to get him up to shape for the demands of the heroics course. Since you are the best teacher in U.A. in terms of quirkless strength and combat capabilities, you are the obvious choice on the matter!”
Aizawa glances at Izuku again, “And what will I get out of this?”
“You get to train a future hero, of course!” Nezu replies, as if it is the most obvious thing in the entire world, “Additionally, you are the most free teacher at the moment, since you expelled the entirety of your class this year. This will be the perfect opportunity for you to make use of the time you currently have on your hands!”
Aizawa sighs, as if he just lost a decade of his life in that one second. Izuku, however, is startled, “Wait, you expelled your entire class?!”
“They either had no potential as future heroes, or they were goofing off and not taking things seriously,” Aizawa drawls, “Heroism is a dangerous occupation. It is not a game nor is it a job where you can goof around. Your actions could determine if someone lives or dies.”
“Granted, he did re-enrol some of his former students into the general education programme after they showed remorse and a promise to do better,” Nezu adds, “But so far, none have shown the capabilities to return back to the heroics programme. Which is why Aizawa-kun has all the time in the world to oversee your physical training over the next ten months.”
“If we are going to go about this arrangement, I expect nothing but the best from you,” Aizawa gives Izuku a pointed, stern look, “I will not tolerate any slacking or goofing off. If I see that you have no potential, I will drop you like a hot potato, and you can forget about ever joining the heroics programme here in U.A..”
Izuku is, understandably, nervous. However, he pulls up his determination, and nods resolutely, “I understand. I won’t let you down, Aizawa-sensei!”
Nezu beams, while the hobo sighs, “Right, come along.”
“Wait, where are we going?”
Aizawa gets up, “We’re going to the training fields. I’m going to put you through a series of tests.”
Izuku glances at Nezu, who gestures for him to get going. He quickly jumps up and follows the hobo out of the office, the door swinging shut behind them.
To Be Continued.
Notes:
Happy Halloween everyone! (or at least, where I am in the world)
This is certainly a scary time (for the people of all Aldera schools, that is). I hope the raid is up to everyone's expectations!
- Kai
--------------------
Come say hi over on my Discord server! The Rarepair Domain
Chapter 7: Interrogations and a Test
Summary:
Tsukauchi unleashes hell, while Izuku takes his first step towards heroism.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Tsukauchi downs his fifth mug of shitty police headquarters coffee with a few caffeine pills melted in to give the boost that the otherwise weak beverage would not have.
The raids have been successful, and the holding cells inside the headquarters have never been this full. Over fifty people, students and staff alike, are crammed into ten cells, waiting to be interrogated and then subsequently sent to the courts for a trial.
Tsukauchi has little sympathy for them. Quirk supremacy extremists have no place in this society, and Tsukauchi will see to it that they are all thrown behind bars for the rest of their useful lives.
But first, there is one detainee that he needs to interrogate, one who would have been dealt with earlier, had Aizawa not raised the alarm on Code Meta. She has been sitting in a holding cell, now with six others, for the past few days. It is time for her to face the music, and Tsukauchi is going to orchestrate her fall into hell.
The interrogation room is set up, and Tsukauchi sends a call for the detainee to be brought over.
A few minutes pass, and there is a knock on the door, “Detective, we’re here.”
“Bring her in.”
The door opens, and Officer Sansa escorts a short, plump woman with forest-green hair into the room. Her eyes are dull and downcast, her lips drawn into a thin line. She is sat down across from Tsukauchi, and handcuffed to the bench, preventing any means of escape.
Officer Sansa leaves the room, and the interrogation begins.
“My name is Detective Tsukauchi Naomasa, and my quirk can tell if you’re speaking the truth or lying. I hope you will cooperate, Midoriya Inko.”
He gets silence from the woman.
Things proceed anyway.
“Why did you abandon your son?”
It takes a long moment for the woman to speak, “Because I was tired.”
Truth
“Tired of him?”
“Yes.”
Truth
“Elaborate further.”
It is the kick that gets the ball rolling, and it tumbles down the hill, gathering speed increasingly fast, “I was tired of him. Do you know how much his condition has ruined my life? My husband left me, nobody wants to be friends with the mother of a quirkless child, I was constantly overlooked for promotion, everything that could go wrong happened, because that boy is defective.”
Truth
Tsukauchi’s lips tighten the slightest bit, “So you decided that abandoning your son is the way? A child that depends on you for support and love in a harsh, unforgiving society?”
“Well, what else am I supposed to do?” the woman retorts, “He refuses to accept reality, always going on about how he will somehow beat the odds and become a pro-hero, and don’t get me started on those creepy notebooks that he carries around. He is delusional, and who could love someone like that?”
The detective’s eyes harden.
“I couldn’t deal with it anymore. That boy has given me nothing but pain and suffering for ten years. It will do everyone a whole lot of good if he just disappeared and ceased to exist.”
Tsukauchi’s temper goes beyond the event horizon.
“He already did.”
The woman raises an eyebrow.
“You abandoning him was just one of many events that eventually made your son take his own life,” Tsukauchi says dangerously, “He fell over thirty floors to his death. And that is when his quirk manifested.”
“W-What are you talking about?” the woman stammers, “That boy is quirkless! How could he have - ?”
“He was never officially quirkless. His quirk factor required a special cause of activation before it could manifest. In his case, it required him to die before his quirk manifested. From what I have been told, his quirk resurrected him, and gave him wings that burn with fire. I do not know the full extent of his quirk, but I am not surprised if he can control and produce fire too.”
Tsukauchi takes silent vindication in seeing the wind stolen from the woman’s sails.
“Of course, you won’t have any further involvement in his life or development,” he continues venomously, “You lost all legal rights over your son when you abandoned him. He is now a ward of U.A., and under the school’s protection. He will get to train and learn under the brightest and strongest, and I will say with full confidence that he will achieve his dream and become a pro-hero. You, on the other hand, are destined for a long-term stay behind the bars, at least twenty years if you are lucky. You dug your grave, Midoriya Inko. Now it is time for you to be thrown in.”
Tsukauchi activates his transceiver, “Officer Sansa, take the detainee back to the cell.”
The cat-headed officer returns and escorts the dumbstruck woman out of the room. When the door closes behind them, Tsukauchi leans back and sighs. The first step towards justice from Izuku has been taken, but there are many more steps to go.
Time to get down to business. There are a lot of damned souls to burn.
Aizawa brings a newly-changed Izuku to an open-air training ground some distance away from the main buildings. They stop in what appears to be a softball pitch.
“What sort of tests are we doing today, Aizawa-sensei?”
“I’m gauging your overall fitness,” the hobo replies, “I need to know where you currently stand in order to plan your physical training regimen for the next ten months.”
Aizawa gives Izuku’s body an appraising look, “You have some meat on your bones, but my hunch is that you will need to put in your all if you want to be ready for the entrance exam. So let’s get started, what was your softball throw record in middle school?”
“Um…seven metres?”
Aizawa tosses him a softball, “Do it again, without using your quirk.”
Izuku eyes the ball in his palm, and goes to the pitching spot. He squares his feet and shoulders, takes a steadying breath, and rears his hand back. Summoning all the strength he has, Izuku launches the ball into the air with a loud roar. The ball surges through the air, but it doesn’t really go that far. It lands on the other side of the field with an almost inaudible thud.
Aizawa looks at the tracking device he had produced from somewhere, “Fifty metres. Almost ten times in improvement.”
For some reason, Izuku wants to dance a little jig, similar to the dog from a pre-quirk era comic.
“Moving on.”
And it goes from there. Aizawa puts Izuku through seven more tests, all of which are done quirkless.
In the hobo’s personal opinion, Izuku has potential. The kid’s stamina is commendable, clocking in good times for both the 50-metre dash and the long-distance run. His new muscles aid him in the other tests, such as grip strength, and he does have some flexibility in his joints.
It provides a baseline for Aizawa to work with, so he concludes that the morning is productive.
“Alright, hellspawn, time for lunch. I’m to bring you to the cafeteria and then to the satanic rat’s office.”
“How did I do, Aizawa-sensei?”
“You have potential, which is a lot more than most of the students I expelled,” the hobo replies honestly. This makes the kid’s face light up with joy, forcing Aizawa to glance away so as to not go blind, “This is no grounds for slacking off, though. Once I craft a training regimen for you, I expect you to go Plus Ultra, understood?”
“Yes, sensei!”
It is the end of the day, and Tsukauchi is running on fumes by this point.
Even after demolishing countless pots of shitty coffee and at least ten bottles of caffeine pills, he feels the exhaustion creeping up on him. Any moment, his body and mind will shut down, and he will be out of the world for God knows how long.
He has the over fifty interrogations to thank for his rapidly deteriorating state.
It was a marathon, back-to-back. Tsukauchi played the bad cop with these extremist terrorists, tearing them apart and scaring the living daylights out of them. While many, especially Principal Butawara, initially tried to defend or worm their way out of their guilt, a combination of Tsukauchi’s quirk and unrelenting ferality meant that every single detainee quickly crumbled and confessed to every single one of their crimes.
Which…unearthed multiple caskets of skeletons that he had no idea would come to the surface.
Principal Butawara did not just turn his school into a quirk supremacy indoctrination facility for the MLA, he was also involved in extensive money laundering and tax evasion schemes that go back at least a decade. Several staff have been complicit in bullying cases where students gang up and torment those with weaker or “inferior” quirks. And from Aldera Elementary School, the gym coach confessed to possessing an abhorrent stash of DVDs involving young children being brainwashed or forced into performing obscene acts with each other or adults. Tsukauchi had to leave the room temporarily to vomit up his coffee and caffeine pills from the sheer disgust into the toilet bowl.
Overall, it was an unpleasant day in the headquarters.
Thankfully, there is only one more detainee that needs to be interrogated. After this, Tsukauchi is free to go home and crash for God knows how long his body needs to detox itself from the caffeine overdose.
Knocking comes at the door.
“Bring them in.”
Officer Sansa strides in, manhandling Bakugou Katsuki to the bench across from Tsukauchi. The blonde is snarling, growling and snapping, but because the quirk-nullifying cuffs are still on, he is powerless. Sansa cuffs him to the bench, and quickly leaves the room.
Might as well get things moving, his shitty bed is beckoning him from afar.
“I don’t suppose you know why you are here, Bakugou Katsuki?”
“Let me fucking go, plain face!” the blonde snarls, spittle flying everywhere.
To be fair, Tsukauchi has been described as extremely plain, completely unremarkable, but that is neither here nor there.
“In case your brain is as secure as a sieve, you are here because you are the primary abuser of your former classmate, Midoriya Izuku.”
“What the fuck?!” Katsuki shouts, ‘“I am not some fucking abuser!”
“I beg to differ,” Tsukauchi counters, “You not only physically abused him with illegal quirk usage and physical assault, you put him through mental and emotional torment by verbally insulting him, destroying his personal property, and telling him to kill himself.”
“So what if I did?!” Katsuki scoffs, “That useless Deku deserves it! He is a waste of space and a fucking creep!”
Tsukauchi sighs, it is evident that Aldera’s indoctrination has corrupted the blonde beyond redemption.
“You did all that, because he was quirkless, right?”
“Of fucking course! He will never amount to anything! Deku is fucking delusional for thinking he can be a fucking hero with his creepy notebooks and shit!”
Tsukauchi leans forward, “You are dead wrong, Bakugou Katsuki. Midoriya Izuku is never quirkless, he has a quirk, one that requires him to die before it can activate. Because of your friendly advice, Midoriya threw himself off a skyscraper and died on impact with the pavement below. His quirk activated, and he was resurrected and grew a pair of wings that burn with flames.”
Katsuki turns purple with rage, “Bullshit! You’re just fucking with me! Deku is quirkless! He always is!”
Tsukauchi shrugs, “You can choose what you want to believe, but what is undeniable is that you played a major part in Midoriya’s suicide. I presume that you want to be a hero, right? Well, after this, you can kiss that dream goodbye, because no heroics school will accept someone with a criminal record or has a track record of violence and aggressive behaviour.”
For several seconds, Katsuki is as pale as a sheet, mouth hanging open. Then, he explodes , “You can’t fucking do this! I am destined to be the number one hero! The one who will surpass All Might! Who the fuck do you think you are to believe some quirkless nobody?! I will fucking kill you!!!”
Tsukauchi activates his transceiver, “Bring in the sedative.”
A team of medical technicians burst into the interrogation room. Two of the burlier technicians restrain Katsuki, while two others prepare the sedative in an injection syringe. With Katsuki still screaming bloody murder, the technician jabs the needle into an area of exposed skin, and injects the fluid in. The fight drains out of Katsuki within seconds, and the blonde slumps forward.
“Get him out of here, we’re done,” Tsukauchi orders.
The technicians unclasp the unconscious teen from the bench and carry him out of the room. Tsukauchi sighs tiredly, getting up from his chair and gathering his things. He is done, done with everything. Screw the paperwork, he is going home now.
He’ll call in leave for the next couple of days - no, the next two weeks.
He really needs his sleep.
To Be Continued.
Notes:
This is it, the long-awaited moment for many of you.
Let me know if I nailed it or fell flat on my face when it came to Inko and Katsuki. Also, we'll see Mitsuki and Masaru's reaction in a future chapter.
- Kai
------------------------
Come say hi over on my Discord server! The Rarepair Domain
Chapter 8: Training Begins
Summary:
Izuku's training begins...with varying results.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku’s schedule quickly falls into a routine.
His mornings and early afternoons are spent with Aizawa in physical and combat training. Using his results from the tests as a baseline, Aizawa recommends that Izuku start building up his strength needed for gruelling physical exertion. This involves a workout plan that spans from muscle building, flexibility enhancing, and reflex honing. The latter two are done through spars and combat lessons that Aizawa drills Izuku through whenever he is not pumping iron.
To put it simply, Izuku is out of his element.
He can argue that he has already come to know what synthetic, dyed leather tastes like from constantly having his ass handed to him by Aizawa. He has lost count of the number of times he is thrown onto his back, bum or face while on the sparring mat.
Aizawa is not the top underground hero for nothing. With a non-combative quirk such as Erasure, he has to rely on his physicality and wits to win a match against a stronger opponent.
For Izuku, though, it is no contest.
“Someday, kid, you’ll get a hit on me.”
“Maybe if I die and come back as a ghost, I’ll give you more than a hit,” Izuku muffles while face-planted on the mat, too much in aching pain to get up.
Aizawa is about to chide Izuku for sassing him, when he stops. He turns to the kid, who is still face-planted on the mat, with a thoughtful look.
“Midoriya.”
“Mmph?”
“Since you were essentially resurrected like a phoenix, are you actually one?”
At this, Izuku peels his face off the mat, “What are you going on about, Aizawa-sensei?”
“I am no mythology expert, but I do know that phoenixes are always reborn after they die. Essentially, they are immortal. Since you were resurrected after your suicide, does that mean you are a phoenix-like human, and you will never truly die because you will just be resurrected after death?”
Izuku opens his mouth to respond…and finds himself silent.
He…doesn’t know, actually.
Is he actually a phoenix but in human form? If he is, does that mean he won’t die?
This…is concerning.
“I wholeheartedly understand your concern, Midoriya-kun,” Nezu nods, looking thoughtful and slightly grave himself, “Unfortunately, there are no clear answers, and no easy ways to get them.”
Izuku sags into the sofa, “Maybe we can do a blood test? My quirk factor should be in my DNA. Maybe we can compare my DNA signature with others who have immortality quirks and see if there are any similarities?”
Nezu has to admit, he is proud of Izuku for thinking logically even in the face of great uncertainty. He hates to be the damper, though, “While it is possible in theory, it is not so straightforward or feasible. While I don’t deny that immortality quirks are possible given the boundless nature of quirks, it is difficult, almost impossible to locate someone with an immortality quirk. From what I have read on the subject matter, individuals with immortality quirks choose to have their quirk removed through artificial means - which has very little information on the matter, due to the controversy and even legality of the means, or they assume different identities every time their family passes on without them. And besides, quirk science is still in its young stages, no thanks in part due to the chaos of the quirk wars that ravaged the world in the past few centuries. I believe that it will be insanely difficult and costly to conduct studies that focus on the very signature that makes up a quirk, especially with one as rare as immortality.”
Izuku frowns, “So what should I do, then?”
Nezu pats his hand, “Midoriya-kun, this is a lesson in life that everyone should know. So long as we live on this Earth, our lives are one long path of uncertainty. While it is human nature to crave and seek for certainty, we don’t know what the future brings, unless you have a quirk that allows you to see the future - ”
“Like Sir Nighteye, All Might’s former sidekick.”
“Precisely! But not everyone is blessed, or cursed in some circumstances, to have a quirk that reveals the future. For the rest of us, we can only speculate and imagine what will happen. This is why so many of us have plans, or back-up plans, or back-up plans for those back-up plans, for possible events that may or may not happen. But in your case, what you should do right now is to focus on the present. Don’t lose sight of your current goals, Midoriya-kun, and don’t let the uncertainty of the future distract you from your dreams. As the old saying goes, we will cross that bridge when we get to it!”
Hopefully, Izuku thinks, he will be able to.
Thursday comes with a break in Izuku’s routine.
Keigo is finally able to clear his schedule and fly over to U.A. to oversee his fledgling’s quirk training. As a pro-hero, Keigo has a quirk counselling licence, which gives him the expertise and legal right to oversee any quirk training Izuku is involved in.
Izuku and Nezu meet Keigo at the front gates. The winged hero happily glomps the teen, squeezing him in a tight hug.
“It has been too long, fledgling! I missed you!”
“Oh my god, Keigo-san, get off!” Izuku grunts, “You’re heavy!”
Keigo gasps, stumbling back, “How dare you?! Did you just call me fat?!”
Izuku makes a show of giving the hero a look-over, “Eh, I think you’ll be enough for a family of four at Thanksgiving.”
Keigo grins menacingly, “That’s it, chickadee. You asked for it!”
The winged hero pounces on Izuku, knocking the teen to the ground. His fingers dive into Izuku’s sides, and the poor victim explodes into uncontrollable laughter.
“You - ahahahaha - fucker! Get - bwahahahahaha - off of - hehehehehehehe - me!!!”
“Just for that, you have been sentenced to tickles for ten minutes!” Keigo declares, as his wings attack Izuku’s armpits.
Nezu simply stands to the side, checking his watch as minutes roll by in agonising torture. Keigo alternates between fingers, feathers, and raspberries to the stomach. Poor Izuku completely loses the ability to speak, as his hysterical laughter reaches fever pitch. He is unable to escape, Keigo is deceptively strong, and with so many sensitive spots being tickled all at once, he is truly condemned to the ticklish hell for ten long, torturous minutes.
Finally, after an eternity of hellish stimulation, Nezu calls, “Times up!”
Keigo releases Izuku from his torture, but the tormented teen is still too stimulated to get up. His body twitches involuntarily, and he is still giggling, even after the fingers, feathers and raspberries have stopped.
“Aww, is my little fledgling exhausted?” the hero coos, “Maybe this will teach you to not sass someone or to be cheeky.”
Despite his lips still stretched in a smile, Izuku’s eyes are burning, “Fuck - heeheeheehee - you…”
Keigo simply grins, before diving in quickly to give a small raspberry to the stomach. Izuku cries out a sound that is part yell, part laugh. Thankfully, Keigo is merciful, and simply picks the teen up and carries him bridal-style.
“Shall we go?”
“I believe we should,” Nezu chirps, “Aizawa-kun is waiting for us.”
The mammal guides them both to Gym Gamma, a large indoor space that, for all the world, looks like an empty warehouse. Aizawa is already inside, looking all the worse for wear, even with a gallon-sized thermos of coffee in his hand.
“What took you so long? And why is the gremlin so tuckered out?”
“We got a little side-tracked. Rough night, Aizawa-kun?” Nezu asks.
“I’m running on two hours of sleep,” the hobo grumbles, taking a big swig from his thermos, “Let’s get this started.”
“Alright then!” Nezu claps his paws, “So what shall we begin with?”
“Chickadee here needs to manifest his wings first,” Keigo says, fluffing his own wings for emphasis as he sets Izuku to his feet, “That is the baseline for his quirk, as far as I can tell. Have you managed to make your wings appear before today, kiddo?”
Izuku shakes his head, “I didn’t want to try anything without supervision, Keigo-san. I might accidentally burn or destroy something if I wasn’t careful.”
“Fair enough,” the winged hero shrugs, “Well, no time like the present. Let’s see what you can do, fledgling.”
This…is going to be tricky.
Izuku has no idea how to manifest the wings that he supposedly has. He has been worked to the bone over the past few days, so much so that he didn’t have the time or energy to research on flame or wing quirks that would otherwise guide him in the right direction. It doesn’t help that he has three pairs of eyes watching him, waiting for something to happen. Oh god, what if he is unable to manifest his wings? What if he makes a fool of himself? What if - ?
Something tickles his nose.
Izuku sneezes violently…
,,,and unleashes a burst of fire.
Keigo flinches, while Nezu watches intently. Aizawa is on high alert, suddenly more awake than before.
The flames do not dissipate right away. Instead, they begin to swirl and dance around a startled Izuku. There is a loud whooshing noise, as the flames converge on the teen’s chest. With a loud gasp, Izuku arches backwards , as a pair of blood-red raptor wings burst from his back in great plumes of fire. His hair also appears to ignite, becoming a head of fire that burns freely.
Izuku recovers from the shock, and comes back to conscious control.
“Kid, you okay?” Keigo calls out.
Izuku stares at his new wings, the blood-red feathers burning with fire.
“Wow…”
Nezu grins, “I think Midoriya-kun is perfectly fine! Shall we start with the basics, Hawks-san?”
“Right-o!” Keigo flashes a thumbs-up, “Now, fledgling, the basics of flying involves knowing how to move your wings in order to create the momentum and lift to get your feet off the ground. Try to copy the way I move my wings.”
The hero flaps his wings in slow, exaggerated movements. Izuku takes a moment to watch and tries to copy him. The flaps of the teen’s wings cause fire to be blown out at regular intervals. Nezu and Aizawa wisely take a step back.
“Good, good, you’re getting the hang of it,” Keigo nods, “Now, try to increase the speed so that you can create enough lift to get your feet off the ground. Don’t worry if you mess up, I’m right here in case anything happens.”
Izuku speeds up the flapping of his wings. Sure enough, his feet lift off from the ground, and he slowly rises up into the air.
“Excellent work, chickadee!” Keigo praises, “Try to maintain the altitude as best as you can.”
That was the plan, at least.
No one expected Izuku to suddenly sneeze violently again. A burst of fire is released, and the momentum propels the teen straight up towards the ceiling. Keigo is already moving, catching Izuku just as gravity begins to take hold.
“Gotcha, fledgling. It’s okay. You’re okay.”
It takes a moment for Izuku to come around from the sudden propulsion. Keigo descends down to the floor, and sets Izuku to his feet.
“Everything okay?” Nezu asks.
“I…I think so,” Izuku replies quietly.
“Take a short break,” Aizawa cuts in, “There is no point in continuing while he is in shock.”
Things quieten down after that. Izuku’s wings disappear with a puff of ashes and feathers. Keigo pulls the teen close and sits down on the floor, gently rocking him and ruffling his fiery locks. Nezu and Aizawa quietly talk at one side, occasionally glancing towards Izuku to make sure that he is alright.
Once Izuku appears to have recovered from the shock, the training continues.
“Can you manifest your wings again, kiddo?” asks Keigo.
This time, when Izuku tries, there is a difference.
He senses a warm spot right in the middle of his chest, growing hotter the longer he pays attention to it. He tries to draw it out, and the heat spreads out to his hands. His palms ignite into balls of fire, and the flames leap up and surge towards his chest. The force makes Izuku arch backwards, as the wings reappear in a burst of smoke and flames.
Aizawa mutters something about a “shounen anime protagonist”.
“Like before, let’s try to rise up and maintain a low altitude. Remember how to move your wings?”
Izuku nods, and flaps his wings. He rises up about half a metre, and Keigo joins him. It takes a bit of concentration, but Izuku is able to maintain his position without falling or rising any higher. It also helps that Keigo is holding Izuku’s hands, making sure that he is anchored to something.
“Good job, fledgling. Shall we go higher? I’ll continue holding on to you until you’re ready.”
Izuku nods, and flaps his wings harder. Together, the pair rise steadily. With each encouragement and praise from Keigo, Izuku keeps flapping until his head touches the metal girders at the ceiling. He refuses to look down, knowing that seeing the ground so far away will just cause him to panic and lose concentration. The ceiling itself is enough to tell him that he is quite high up.
“You’re doing an amazing job, kiddo,” Keigo beams, “Shall we begin practising on moving forwards?”
Izuku nods firmly, “I can do this.”
“That’s what I want to hear. Now, as you keep flapping your wings, I want you to streamline your body until you are parallel to the floor below. Don’t worry, I’ll be here in case anything goes wrong, alright?”
Izuku takes a moment to gather his nerves. Splitting his attention between flapping his wings and changing his position, he lets go from Keigo’s hands, and shifts his body until he is horizontal. He maintains eye contact with Keigo, again not looking down.
“Very good, kiddo. Now, aim a little lower towards the ground, and propel yourself forward with your wings. Move your wings to push against the air, and you’ll move. I’m still here, so don’t worry.”
This time, there is no avoiding it. By aiming down a little, Izuku sees how far away the ground is from his current position near the ceiling. The spike in anxiety and fear threatens to break his concentration, but seeing Aizawa and Nezu down below helps immensely. Even if he falls, Aizawa will catch him with his capture scarf. Plus, he hears Keigo’s wings flapping near him. His fellow avian will keep him safe.
“Push off, fledgling.”
Izuku takes a shuddering breath, and mentally counts to three. He takes control of his wings, and flaps them in a motion like he is kicking off from a wall.
The world speeds up.
Izuku squawks in undignified terror, as he hurtles towards one of the gym’s walls. Acting entirely on instinct, he flaps his wings down, and he is propelled up towards the ceiling. The animalistic (avian?) part of his brain goes into overdrive, and his wing flaps change his direction away from the ceiling and towards the centre of the gym.
He doesn’t register anything while he is flying haphazardly. Izuku sinks into autopilot, losing all cognitive ability, other than the instinctive need to stay flying, and to not look down.
As such, he fails to see Aizawa’s capture scarf whip up to him, ensnaring him and preventing him from moving forward.
For a brief second, Izuku panics. He is unable to move, unable to keep flying. He is going to plummet, he’s going to fall, he’s -
- still suspended in the air?
Only when he is being slowly pulled down to the ground, does the cognitive part of his brain begin to reboot.
He registers the fabric wound tightly around his body and wings, the flames somehow not burning through the material despite being in constant contact. He hears voices, growing louder and clearer with each second. He then registers his feet touching the floor again, and the fabric unravelling itself from his body.
He is then hugged, by something warm and feathery.
“I’m here, Izuku. Don’t worry, I’m here. You’re safe. You are perfectly safe.”
It takes a second for Izuku to shakily return the hug.
“That…was so scary, Keigo-san,” he murmurs, “I…I just…”
“Shh,” Keigo soothes, “It’s okay. Don’t talk about it. You’re safe, and that’s all that matters.”
Izuku simply lets himself be hugged.
Nezu makes a humming noise, “I believe it is best if we call it a day. Midoriya-kun, how does soaking in your hot spring sound to you?”
Izuku turns to the mammal, “Can Keigo-san accompany me?”
“Are you willing, Hawks-san?”
“My chickadee needs me, of course I will,” the winged hero replies.
And that’s that.
They put off quirk training for the time being.
It is unanimously decided that training for the foreseeable future will be entirely physical and combat-oriented. Quirk training will resume later in increments, small baby steps until Izuku is more comfortable with flying.
The initial plan on Friday was for Aizawa to continue gruelling Izuku through his workout and training regimen.
Emphasis on “initial”.
As Izuku and Nezu are having breakfast in the cafeteria, the mammal gets a phone call.
Izuku pauses in his eating, noticing that Nezu is glancing at him as he speaks to the person on the line.
The call ends, and he swallows, “Principal Nezu, who was that?”
“It was the public prosecutor’s office,” Nezu replies, eyes flinty with seriousness, “They are requesting your attendance at a court trial this afternoon as the primary witness.”
“Who’s trial?”
Nezu’s mouth dips down, “Bakugou Katsuki.”
To Be Continued.
Notes:
Show of hands, who is excited for the trial?
- Kai
---------------------
Come say hi over on my Discord server! The Rarepair Domain
Chapter 9: The Trial
Summary:
Izuku faces his former tormentor in the courtroom.
Notes:
TW: Description of a panic attack. Proceed with caution.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Suddenly, everything screeches to a halt.
Bakugou…is on trial? Like, on trial for crimes?
Izuku’s chopsticks slip from his hand and clatter onto the table. Against his will, memories of past years begin flooding back into his mind. All of the screaming, the demeaning insults, the “pop, pop, pop” and “ BOOM ” of explosions, the pain of such explosions detonating on his skin, the taunts of “useless Deku” and “go fucking throw yourself off the God damn roof!” ringing his eardrums.
It all becomes too much.
Everything is spinning, shifting in and out of focus. He can’t see anything, he can’t breathe!
“ - doriya-kun! Midoriya-kun!”
And just like that, everything snaps back into reality. He sees everything once more, and he can breathe again.
Nezu is standing on the table, pressing his paws against Izuku’s cheeks. His eyes are burning with worry.
“Midoriya-kun, can you hear me?”
Slowly, Izuku nods, “Nezu-san…what happened?”
“You were having a panic attack,” the rodent explains, appearing slightly more relaxed now that he managed to drag Izuku back into the present, “I was hesitant to mention Bakugou’s name in the event that it triggers bad memories, but now I see that the issue runs far deeper than what I had anticipated.”
“W-What…do you mean?”
Nezu sits down on the table’s edge, expression serious, “Midoriya-kun, have you heard of post-traumatic stress disorder?”
Izuku shakes his head. He can’t say that he has.
“I am no psychiatrist, but I suspect that after ten years of abuse, torment and neglect, you might have developed post-traumatic stress disorder, or PTSD, as it is often called,” Nezu continues, “Panic attacks are one of the symptoms, and knowing that Bakugou was the main instigator of the abuse and torment, I am highly inclined to have you properly assessed. Unfortunately, any psychiatric assessment will have to wait until after the trial. You cannot refuse a court order from the public prosecutor’s office unless it is for medical or legal reasons. And while I could claim that you cannot be present today due to a psychiatric assessment, it is too short of a notice to get you assessed today. It is not an ideal situation, but I hope you will be able to press through it.”
Izuku is silent for a long moment. His former childhood is on trial, which means that he has been arrested and charged with crimes. Detective Tsukauchi had Kacchan arrested. It is just…impossible. Kacchan was supposed to become a great hero! How could he have been arrested and charged?
Nezu stays in the catatonic teen’s presence. It is understandable that Izuku is caught in this limbo of disbelief and uncertainty. His entire reality has turned upside down, the inconceivable has happened, and the teen has no idea how to go about processing the entire situation.
They sit in silence for a long while. Then, Izuku mutters, “When is the trial?”
“2pm this afternoon, Midoriya-kun.”
Slowly, Izuku nods, “I’ll go.”
For the nth time since this whole mess, she wonders, where did everything go wrong?
How did she and Masaru go so wrong with their only son? Sure, Katsuki has always been abrasive, no doubt inheriting her fiery temper, but to hear that Katsuki has been arrested, and charged with heinous crimes such as illegal quirk usage with the intent to cause bodily harm, destruction of property and suicide-baiting ?
Even worse, her Katsuki did all of that to Izuku, the boy whom she saw as her second son in all but blood.
The day the police officer showed up at the door to tell everything has got to be the worst day of her life. Never has Mitsuki broken down as badly as she did. Masaru was not any better. The night after the officer came by was the only time where Mitsuki witnessed her husband drown his sorrow in copious amounts of alcohol. The only good thing that came from that was the knowledge that Masaru was not an angry drunk. He simply passed out on the sofa with bottles littered around him. If the roles had been reversed, well, there wouldn’t be a house standing once the rage had dissipated.
Once the disbelief and grief had been processed, Mitsuki stormed to Musutafu Police Headquarters with Masaru in tow. She demanded to be allowed to see her son, but was unexpectedly declined. Because of the nature of Katsuki’s crimes, he was being denied visitors and being kept under tight security until his trial. She was allowed, though, to arrange a defence counsel for Katsuki, but she was not allowed any direct or indirect contact with her son due to safety concerns.
It was another night of breakdowns and drowning by alcohol for Mitsuki and Masaru. Their grief and confusion howled like a blizzard, questions that would never be answered, leaving them lost and spiralling further into the darkness.
The notification of the trial date provided no further answers or reassurance. There is nothing they could do, except watch their only son face justice for his crimes, a result of their inexcusable failures as his parents.
It is the date that Mitsuki and Masaru will never forget, where Katsuki’s dreams of becoming a hero were well and truly dashed.
That afternoon, after a quick lunch, Izuku and Nezu board a limousine driven by the same chauffeur that helped to bring Izuku’s belongings to his new home, and leave campus for the city courts. The ride is silent and sombre. Izuku stares out of the window, watching as everyday life passes by.
He sees people going about their businesses. Happy families and couples. Groups of teenagers and children, laughing and chatting with one another.
It feels…unreal.
How can life continue on as per normal, when the life of someone he knew since he was in diapers is on the verge of being destroyed?
Even before the trial has a chance to begin, Izuku already knows the outcome. Unless a miracle occurs or an act of divine intervention prevents it, Kacchan has already lost his chance of ever becoming a pro-hero. No heroics school in the country will accept someone with a criminal record. Even a spell in juvenile detention, which does not carry the same level of stigma as an actual prison sentence, is grounds for increased scrutiny by school administration. And given the crimes that Kacchan has been charged with, anything less than a sentence to juvenile detention is a fool’s dream.
For Izuku, however, this does feel like a dream.
One that is, unfortunately, very real and something he cannot wake up from.
They arrive at the city courts with about twenty minutes to spare. At the entrance, Izuku sees a crowd of reporters and television news crews standing by the gates, eager to report on the last of a marathon week of trials surrounding the infamous Aldera cases. Thankfully, Izuku will not have to go through the racket. The limousine is guided to an underground carpark, where two men in dark suits await them. Izuku and Nezu alight, and after exchanging greetings, the two men bring them up to the main lobby, where they are registered as primary witness and public spectator respectively. From there, one of the men brings Izuku to a separate room, while the other brings Nezu to the public gallery.
The room is a holding room connected to the courtroom where the trial will take place. There are already two people inside, an old man and a middle-aged woman. Izuku recognises them as one of the custodians and cafeteria vendors respectively. He notices when both of their eyes glimmer with recognition, although there is a layer of confusion, possibly due to the change in his hair colour.
Still, Izuku does not exchange any words with them, and goes to sit down on one of the chairs. Through a closed-circuit television screen, he watches the moment when the judges arrive, and everyone, from the public gallery, to the public prosecutor and defence counsels, rise up in respect. Once everyone has sat back down, a voice calls out, “The trial of Bakugou Katsuki is now in session. Bring in the defendant”.
Izuku’s mouth falls open.
Kacchan is brought into the courtroom like a restrained wild animal. He is gagged by a heavy-duty muzzle, his hands are bound in a metal vice with quirk-suppressing cuffs around his wrists, and his ankles are chained just enough for him to be walked into the room. Manhandled by two police officers, Kacchan is made to sit down behind the defence counsel, with both officers flanking his sides.
A court scribe reads out the charges - illegal quirk usage with the intent to cause bodily harm, quirkist behaviour, willful destruction of property, and the abetment in the suicide of another person. One of the judges asks, “How does the defendant plead to these charges?”
One of the defence counsel stands up, “Your honour, my client pleads not guilty to the charges.”
From there, the two sides go at each other.
The prosecution makes an impassioned speech about how Kacchan is a menace to society, a future villain in the making, and that he should be locked away with the rest of Aldera’s teaching staff before he causes any more lasting damage to innocent civilians. The defence counsel, on the other hand, begs for leniency and rehabilitation, claiming that Kacchan is a victim in his own right, a product of a toxic home and school environment, and that he was never guided on how to be an upstanding member of society.
Once both sides have concluded their arguments, the court brings in the witnesses.
The former custodian and cafeteria vendor go first. The old man recounts seeing Kacchan and fellow students bullying and tormenting victims in the past, but when he tried to raise the matter to school administration, he was either ignored or threatened with employment termination if he dared press the matter. The vendor corroborated the story, bearing witness to several acts of malicious violence by Kacchan and his peers herself.
As the vendor wraps up, a police officer enters the holding room.
“Midoriya Izuku, they are ready for your testimony.”
Izuku stands up, and follows the officer down the short corridor towards the door leading to the courtroom. A minute later, the door opens.
“The primary witness, Midoriya Izuku, is called to the stand.”
Izuku takes a steadying breath, and strides into the courtroom with the police officer.
He feels all eyes on him, and he also hears some whispers from the public gallery. He spares Kacchan a glance. The blonde is staring at him as if he had grown a second head, trembling violently within his restraints. Izuku is guided to the witness’ stand. In accordance with court proceedings, he swears that he will speak the truth, and only the truth, before sitting down.
The prosecution begins, “Midoriya-kun, you were a classmate of the defendant right up until your suicide. Can you explain your relationship with him?”
“I have known Katsuki since we were in diapers,” Izuku replies, “Our mothers were close friends, and we grew up together like brothers. However, things changed when he got his quirk, and I did not. You see, my quirk factor was dormant, requiring a specific trigger to activate. For fourteen years, I was effectively quirkless. Katsuki did not like that I was quirkless and supposedly looking down at him or aiming to become a hero.”
Then comes the next question, “For the sake of clarity, Midoriya-kun, can you describe what the defendant did to you?”
“I was treated like absolute crap, pardon my language. I was bullied, physically, verbally and emotionally. I was regularly beaten up by Katsuki and his peers, verbally insulted and harassed, had my personal belongings stolen or destroyed, and on more than one occasion, the victim of terrible pranks. Katsuki also used me as his personal quirk punching bag, subjecting me to explosions that caused significant physical injury.”
Murmurs begin to spread among the public gallery.
“Midoriya-kun,” the prosecution continues, “the defence counsel claims that the defendant’s behaviour is also a result of a toxic home and school environment. Can you attest to that?”
“To some extent,” Izuku nods, “I will agree that our schools did nothing to reign in Katsuki’s behaviour. Everyone praised him for having a powerful quirk, touting him as the next big hero and the next All Might. Katsuki himself claimed from a young age that he would overtake All Might and become the number one hero. I believe that since our elementary and middle schools were actually brainwashing and indoctrination facilities run by the Meta Liberation Army, they encouraged such beliefs to fester and warp his mind, to the point that my mere existence as a functionally quirkless individual became a personal insult to him. That being said, Katsuki bears some personal responsibility himself. I recount an incident when we were five. Katsuki had fallen from a bridge into a stream, and I had gone down to help him out of the water. Somehow, he saw me, as a quirkless Deku, helping him as looking down at him. I believe that is when our relationship began to deteriorate. Everything at Aldera only made things worse. However, I disagree that Katsuki was brought up in a toxic home environment. I know his parents extremely well, and there is no way that Auntie Mitsuki and Uncle Masaru would have ignored Katsuki’s behaviour if they were made aware of it. Auntie Mitsuki adores me like a son in all but blood, and she is more likely to raise hell if she found out that her son actually caused physical and mental torment to me.”
The prosecution concludes their questioning. Now it is the defence counsel’s turn.
“Midoriya-kun, are you letting your bias influence your reasoning? As you mentioned, the school environment played a major part in influencing his behaviour and actions.”
“Sir, when I meant that he should face justice to the fullest extent, I mean justice that actually rehabilitates and changes Katsuki for the better. Yes, he tormented me, physically and mentally, for many years. He is one of the main reasons why I chose to die by suicide. However, I will also agree with the defence that Katsuki is a victim in his own right. If he had grown and developed in a different school environment that is not corrupted by a quirk-supremacy terrorist organisation, I firmly believe that Katsuki would have been a completely different person. Yes, he may still be abrasive and brash, since he got that from Auntie Mitsuki, but he would not have developed quirkist beliefs or a violent, malicious intent to cause harm to those he deemed as beneath him. Also, if Auntie Mitsuki had been informed of his bad behaviour, I am sure she would have set him straight right from the beginning. There is no doubt in my mind that she and Uncle Masaru are good parents with good hearts. They would have never wanted their son to become a violent criminal. That is something I firmly believe until the day I die.”
The defence counsel concludes their questioning.
“The court thanks the primary witness. The trial will now be adjourned for deliberations.”
The judges take their leave, while Izuku is escorted by the same police officer to a gallery where the other two witnesses are sitting. Again, he doesn’t exchange words with either of them. Twenty minutes later, the judges return, and sentencing commences.
“The court finds the defendant guilty of all charges. Normally, the extent of the crimes warrant a maximum sentence of 20 years in prison with no chance of parole, given the violent nature of the defendant. However, with considerations taken on the defendant’s age and the circumstances surrounding the case, the court instead sentences the defendant to seven years of rehabilitative detention.”
Izuku knows what rehabilitative detention entails. Unlike a regular prison sentence, those sentenced to rehabilitative detention are sent to a facility where they receive rehabilitation, therapeutic work and counselling, in a bid to turn them into more upstanding members of society. Also, unlike a regular prison sentence, once a person finishes their time in rehabilitative detention, their records are wiped clean, giving them the chance to start anew in a truly clean slate.
Hopefully, Kacchan will actually become a better person after the six years.
“The trial has been concluded.”
Although, given the rabid, muffled screams and violent thrashing as he is being escorted out of the courtroom, Kacchan finds rehabilitative detention just as bad as a prison sentence, and it's easy to see why. Kacchan will be 21 years old when he is released, and far beyond the age of acceptance of all heroic schools. So unless an established hero offers him an apprenticeship, which is extremely rare as very few heroes even offer such a position, Kacchan’s dreams of ever becoming a pro-hero are still well and truly over.
Izuku would have felt sorry for him, but he has used up all of his empathy for his former friend in his testimony. He just wants to go back home and have a good soak in his hot spring.
With the trial over, Izuku heads to the public gallery, where Nezu waves him over.
“You spoke incredibly well, Midoriya-kun! How do you feel now?”
“I feel relieved that it’s finally over, I just want to go home now.”
“I don’t blame you,” Nezu nods understandingly, “You must be exhausted.”
They are about to leave when someone calls out, “Izuku?”
The teen turns around, “Auntie Mitsuki?”
Katsuki’s parents approach them with emotional trepidation.
“Izuku, I can’t thank you enough for speaking up for my brat of a son,” Mitsuki wipes her eyes, “Even after everything Katsuki did to you, you still have it in your heart to show him mercy.”
“We are forever in your debt, and we are so sorry for not stepping in sooner,” Masaru bows deeply, his wife following suit.
Izuku gives them both a meaningful look, “Please, don’t bow to me. I meant what I said, you are good parents who were unfortunately kept ignorant of what Kacchan did to me. I know you would have stepped in if you had known earlier.”
Unable to stop the tears from leaking out, Mitsuki hugs Izuku tightly, which he returns immediately. Masaru joins the embrace, and weeps quietly as Izuku wraps an arm around him too. Nezu watches from the background, letting them have this moment.
“You are too good for this world, Izuku,” Mitsuki says, “My brat doesn’t deserve you.”
“He will have to learn from his mistakes. I just hope he becomes a better person after this,” Izuku replies.
They pull away.
“I need to go now, Auntie Mitsuki, Uncle Masaru. Please take care of yourselves.”
“We will, and take care too, Izuku,” Mitsuki nods tearfully, “You know we have your backs, right?”
Izuku gives them a smile, “And I am forever grateful for that.”
Bowing to the couple, Izuku and Nezu take their leave.
“I’m proud of you, Midoriya-kun. You handled that extremely well.”
“They don’t deserve my anger,” Izuku replies, “They really did try their best. They are just as much of victims as me and Kacchan.”
Nezu nods, “That’s enough for today, though. Let’s try to put this all behind us.”
“Mm.”
To Be Continued.
Notes:
Depression is especially bad now, so there isn't much today. See you all in the flip-side.
- Kai
-----------------------
Chapter 10: Psychiatric Assessment
Summary:
Nezu brings Izuku to Musutafu General Hospital for a long-overdue psychiatric assessment.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The first thing Nezu does come the next day is bring Izuku to the psychiatric wing of Musutafu General Hospital.
Being the principal of the most prestigious heroics school in the country works in their favour. Nezu is able to book a same-day appointment with one of the best psychiatrists in the hospital for them to assess Izuku properly.
They did not have to wait long either.
Barely ten minutes after registration, Izuku’s queue number is called, and he is directed to the psychiatrist’s office.
“Ah, good morning, you must be Midoriya Izuku?” a man in his forties with gravity-defying hair and somewhat prominent eyebags says as Izuku and Nezu enter.
“Yes, that’s me,” Izuku nods.
“Wonderful, my name is Dr. Shinsou Hirota,” the psychiatrist introduces himself, “And a pleasure to meet you as well, Principal Nezu.”
“Likewise, Shinsou-sensei!” Nezu chirps, “I have heard many good things about your quirk.”
Seeing Izuku perk up in curiosity, Dr. Shinsou chuckles, “Well, being able to diagnose mental conditions more accurately than most psychiatrists does have its perks, if I dare say so myself.”
“Quite so!” Nezu chirps, “Shall we get started?”
“We shall,” Dr. Shinsou nods, before turning to Izuku, “Now, Midoriya-kun, I want you to face me and don’t move for about thirty seconds. You will feel a slight brushing feeling inside your head. You don’t need to be afraid, it is just how my quirk works, and you won’t be in any pain whatsoever, okay?”
Izuku nods.
The psychiatrist gently holds Izuku’s head in place, and gazes intently at his forehead. True enough, Izuku feels a slight brushing feeling inside his head, almost as if a feather is being gently run through his mind. The sensation does jolt him a little, but Izuku tries to focus on Dr. Shinsou’s hands cradling his head.
A short while later, the brushing sensation lifts away.
“Excellent, you did a good job Midoriya-kun,” Dr. Shinsou smiles, “Most of my patients tend to freak out when I use my quirk on them.”
“It was…unusual, I will admit,” Izuku remarks.
“Not surprising, it is not everyday that we feel as if a feather is brushing inside our head,” Dr. Shinsou chuckles, “Now, I have all the information I need to make a formal diagnosis. I just need to get everything down on record and paper, as well as the prescribed medication that I will include in the diagnosis. I will call you back once I am done.”
“Splendid!” Nezu claps his paws, “We will see you shortly then!”
The mammal guides Izuku back out into the waiting room, leaving the psychiatrist to do his job. They sit down on a row of seats, and silence follows for a moment.
“Dr. Shinsou seems…nice,” Izuku remarks after a moment.
“He’s not one of the top psychiatrists in Japan for nothing, Midoriya-kun. It takes more than a quirk to become someone respected and admired.”
“I know,” Izuku nods, “It’s just that…medical professionals have not always been kind to me, you know?”
“I can understand,” Nezu pats his hand, “If I could track down every single doctor or nurse who did not give you the fair treatment you deserve, I would and I will have them all buried alive in the end. However, that is neither here nor there. Justice has already been served, and we should focus on how to make the present and future better for you.”
Izuku nods, just as his number is once again called to Dr. Shinsou’s office.
They return, and the psychiatrist greets them once more, “Thank you for waiting, I hope I didn’t make you wait too long.”
“Oh, no trouble at all, Shinsou-sensei,” Nezu chirps, “So what is the diagnosis?”
The psychiatrist goes through the document, “My scan concludes that Midoriya-kun suffers from post-traumatic stress disorder and generalised anxiety disorder. There is also a secondary diagnosis of major depressive disorder. Based on Midoriya-kun’s past records, I can see where these have come from. Years of systemic abuse and neglect at the hands of his peers and mother respectively.”
Izuku simply lets the information sink in. It feels…far less damning than when the quirk specialist had that meeting with him and his mother. The question he has though…
“What can we do about it?” he asks quietly.
“For post-traumatic stress disorder, I will recommend you receive psychological support and treatment in the form of therapy. Cognitive behavioural therapy, or CBT, is one such effective treatment for PTSD in adolescents.”
“And we have just the individual who can help!” Nezu perks up, before turning to Izuku, “U.A. has a guidance counsellor who is also a licensed psychologist and therapist. Have you heard of Hound Dog?”
“Um…I think so? He’s the pro-hero who looks like a dog, right?”
“Precisely!” Nezu beams, “He will be able to take you under his paw and provide you the therapy as prescribed by Shinsou-sensei. Which, for that matter,” he turns back to the psychiatrist, “what else do you have in your diagnosis?”
“Right, for the generalised anxiety disorder and major depressive disorder, I will be prescribing one type of medication to Midoriya-kun,” Dr. Shinsou continues, “Venlafaxine belongs to a class of medications known as Serotonin and Noradrenaline Reuptake Inhibitors, or SNRIs. In layman terms, it is an antidepressant used to treat the symptoms of depression and anxiety. It is usually taken in the morning, after food, and the dosage is supposed to last throughout the daylight hours until one goes to bed. As this will be the first time Midoriya-kun will be taking this kind of medication, I will be prescribing him a low dosage for the first two weeks in order for him to become accustomed to the venlafaxine. If there are no serious side effects, he can increase the dosage incrementally over the next few months. For an adolescent his age, the starting dosage will be 75 mg for the first two weeks. The medication comes in tablets that are a 150mg dosage per tablet. Simply cut each tablet in half and consume them orally after food in the morning. Once the two weeks are up and there are no side effects, Midoriya-kun can consume one whole 150mg tablet after food in the morning.”
Izuku nods, “What are the potential side effects?”
“Since this is your first time taking such medication, there is a small, but noticeable chance that you may experience nausea, constipation, difficulty sleeping, dizziness or headaches,” Dr. Shinsou explains, “If you do experience such side effects over a prolonged period of time, I want you to come back to see me and we can discuss changing medications to something your body is more willing to accept.”
Nezu nods, “And if all goes well with no issues?”
“Then we can schedule a follow-up about three to four months from now,” Dr. Shinsou replies, “I will separate the doses into two packages, one for the first two weeks, and the second until our follow-up. A nurse will call you to pass you the medication before you leave.”
“Wonderful!” Nezu claps his paws, “I believe we are all set then! Do you have anything else to share, Shinsou-sensei?”
“Nope, that is pretty much the gist of it,” the psychiatrist replies, “Thank you for coming down today. I wish you, and especially you, Midoriya-kun, all the best. I presume you are training to become a hero, kid?”
“Yes, yes I am.”
Dr. Shinsou nods, “And aiming for U.A. High as well?”
“That’s correct.”
“A small world, I will say. My son is also aiming for the heroics programme at U.A.,” Dr. Shinsou reveals, “Perhaps you two will cross paths in the near future.”
Izuku automatically wonders what kind of quirk Dr. Shinsou’s son has. Given the mental aspect to the psychiatrist’s quirk, Izuku deduces that the most likely answer is that the son’s quirk has also to do with the brain. Enhanced intelligence, maybe? Or perhaps an ability to read minds? Oh, or maybe even the ability to use telepathy? Or maybe -
“Midoriya-kun, you’re muttering,” Nezu cuts in gently.
Izuku snaps out of it instantly. Immediately, he becomes a strawberry and his hands flail wildly, “I’m so sorry! I didn’t mean to mutter! I just love analysing quirks, and - oh god, you must see me as some kind of creep - !”
Dr. Shinsou merely chuckles, “You have quite the analytical brain, don’t you, kiddo? I can see why Principal Nezu has taken you under his paw.”
“He has the makings of a great hero!” Nezu chirps, “And I don’t say such praise without good reason.”
“I can tell, principal,” Dr. Shinsou nods, “Well, if there is nothing else, thank you for coming today. Take care on your way back, alright?”
“We most certainly will!” Nezu bows as Izuku gets up, “Thank you Shinsou-sensei, we’ll be off now!”
“Thank you, Shinsou-sensei.”
The psychiatrist waves them off. The pair leave the clinic and go sit down near the pharmacy with a new queue number.
“Principal Nezu?”
“Hm?”
“Does this change things, now that I have an official diagnosis and medication?” Izuku asks quietly.
“Not at all, Midoriya-kun,” Nezu replies gently, “It is perfectly normal to be diagnosed with mental conditions and to be on medication. A lot of pro-heroes are in the same boat as you. Why, without going too much into detail, Aizawa-kun goes to see a therapist twice a month and has his own medications, which he consumes daily.”
Izuku’s shoulders lighten a bit. It feels reassuring that even one of his mentors takes medication too.
“And speaking of therapists, I will have a word with Hound Dog on when it will be best for you to start regular therapy sessions with him. The sooner the better, of course.”
“Will Hound Dog be able to help me?”
“You can bet my fur that Hound Dog will help you right up to the very end,” Nezu promises.
“Hm, okay.”
Izuku’s queue number is called.
The nurse on duty hands him the medication and reiterates the dosage as prescribed by Dr. Shinsou. Payment is made by Nezu, and with a plastic bag of tablets in hand, they leave the hospital and call the chauffeur to pick them up.
From there, it is a quiet, peaceful ride back to U.A..
And the day comes to an end, with plans in place for the rest to come.
To Be Continued.
Notes:
Hey everyone.
To those who offered me comfort and words of encouragement, thank you, from the bottom of my heart. I am still suspended in the darkness, but I don't feel as heavy as I did yesterday. I am still apprehensive about my parents, but I know that nothing will be solved if I don't talk to them. And if things do go rapidly south, I live close enough to a major public hospital where I can go into the A&E and seek help there.
With that said, let's get into the trivia.
The information about venlafaxine comes from my own psychiatrist, who prescribed the medication to me in order to treat my depression and anxiety. It does work in keeping the darkness at bay for the most part, but the dosage only lasts through the daylight hours. By evening, the darkness returns, until the cycle repeats itself come morning.
Also, a fun little tidbit by introducing a certain cat-loving insomniac's father. Normally, a lot of stories portray Hitoshi's biological parents as cruel bastards who either abused him or threw him into the foster system once his quirk manifested. I'm deviating from the norm with this story, and I hope everyone can appreciate this breath of fresh air.
Here's hoping that things improve. Otherwise, we can expect updates to suddenly stop for a prolonged period of time as I get warded in the hospital.
- Kai
----------------------
Come say hi over on my Discord server! The Rarepair Domain
Chapter 11: Progressing Forward
Summary:
Thanks to therapy, Izuku makes great strides forward. He also learns something interesting about his quirk.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Life carries on.
The routine continues, but now with the addition of morning medication intake and weekly therapy sessions with Hound Dog on Fridays in place of his afternoon lessons with Nezu.
Thankfully, Izuku did not experience any negative side-effects from consuming his medication. The only change he noticed on the first few days was that it was a bit more difficult to conduct his big business in the toilet, but other than that, he was completely fine.
By the second week, he has upped the dosage to a full tablet, and Izuku goes through the daylight hours with lighter shoulders and a more focused mind, which helps tremendously when he goes about his daily routine.
Therapy with Hound Dog is quite the experience, but in a good way. When he first met the man, Izuku was surprised to see how intimidating Hound Dog appeared physically. The man has the head of a dog, and is quite tall and muscular. The muzzle that he wore certainly adds to the intimidating factor. But despite the rather scary appearance, Hound Dog is surprisingly gentle and soft-spoken. His deep voice has an unexpected soothing effect on Izuku’s mind, and it allowed the teen to open up extremely quickly to the guidance counsellor.
The first few sessions are devoted to getting to know each other and unpacking everything that Izuku has gone through, right up to his suicide. Once everything has been laid out in the open, Hound Dog works on helping Izuku to make sense of everything that he went through in a safe, controlled environment. Hound Dog discovered very early on that shouting or loud noises, such as explosions, cause Izuku to have momentary flashbacks. One of the first things the counsellor does to help Izuku is to guide the teen in identifying unhealthy patterns in his thinking, and reframing them into more positive thought patterns. For example, negative associations with loud noises such as explosions or shouting is redirected towards more positive manifestations, such as crowds cheering in a sports event, and fireworks displays in festivals and major celebrations. This form of healthy, controlled exposure is done through collaborative choice between Hound Dog and Izuku, ensuring that boundaries are respected and adhered to. The path to healing has to be done through mutual respect and communication. Any conflict will hinder progress and could even cause Izuku to regress or develop new trauma, which is the last thing Hound Dog wants to do as a guidance counsellor.
Progress, of course, is not always smooth-sailing. Izuku has nightmares a couple of times and wakes up in cold sweat. There are moments in his sessions with Hound Dog where he becomes a little too lost in past memories, requiring some form of physical intervention to bring him back to the present. Izuku even works himself, on occasion, into several panic attacks that are thankfully soothed down with calming words and gentle, yet firm touches.
Hound Dog reassures Izuku that he is doing well, and that progress consists of ups and downs. He has worked with many students before Izuku who have similar experiences and also underwent the same downs as Izuku had gone through. It helps to take the uncertainty and fear off of Izuku’s shoulders, and his confidence in himself gradually strengthens.
This has a welcome effect on his private lessons with Nezu and his training with his mentors.
Izuku is, by all accounts, a smart student. Unfortunately, years of exposure to teachers who revelled in humiliating him in front of his classmates have literally destroyed Izuku’s self-worth. His therapy sessions with Hound Dog allow his confidence to blossom once more, which makes him more proactive in his tutoring under Nezu. The mammal is beyond happy when Izuku starts to confidently show his intellectual prowess, even in situations where the teen is placed in a spot under considerable pressure.
Nezu likes this. And he makes sure to give Hound Dog a pay raise for his efforts.
On the front of training, Izuku's renewed confidence allows him to make substantial progress.
Between weight and endurance workouts, Izuku and Aizawa continue their quirkless spars that, in the past, would have always ended in Izuku face-planting on the synthetic leather mat and tasting what faux cowhide is actually like.
However, after weeks of continued defeats and increased confidence from Hound Dog’s therapy sessions, Izuku is able to pick out several consistent patterns and tics about his sparring opponent. Tiny things such as a millisecond delay when his right knee clicks from an old healed injury, always propelling himself forward using his left foot, and favouring his right fist when going in for a punch. Izuku’s analytical mind put all these little details together to create a take-down plan that required just the right timing and distractions to throw his mentor off.
The countdown begins when, as expected, Aizawa propels off his left foot towards Izuku, using his right fist with the intention to deliver a blow. Izuku leaps out of the way, sending his first distraction - a feinted punch - straight towards his opponent. Aizawa dodges (good), but because of his slightly weaker right knee (Izuku hears the click), there is the millisecond delay that allows Izuku’s improved reflexes to swing his foot at Aizawa that forces the older man into an awkward, unstable position. Izuku dives in for the kill, sweeping Aizawa’s legs out from him and pouncing onto the man just as he hits the mat.
“Do you yield?” Izuku asks while pinning Aizawa down.
Having the literal wind knocked out of him, it takes a moment for the hobo to respond, “Y-Yield.”
Izuku leaps back from Aizawa, in case he decides to make any surprise movements. Aizawa gets to his feet, and grins wolfishly, “Congrats kid, you just got your first win.”
“How does it feel to taste leather?” Izuku asks, a little cheekily.
“It has been a long while, I’ll admit,” Aizawa replies, “Alright, let’s recap. How was this spar different from all of our other matches?”
“I started observing the tiny tics that you display when fighting,” Izuku explains, “While it took me multiple spars to fully understand each tic, I was able to put together an impromptu plan based on how you act with those tics and then subsequently take you down.”
Aizawa nods, crossing his arms, “While that is certainly useful when you have been sparring with the same person for an extended period of time, bear in mind that when engaging opponents out in the field, you will not have the opportunity to fight with them repeatedly to learn their individual tics. More often than not, you will have to rely on your instincts and intuition when engaging an opponent in combat.”
Izuku understands that wholeheartedly.
“Still, good job on getting a win out of me,” Aizawa adds, “Take five, and then we’ll continue.”
“Yes, sensei!”
Aside from physical and strength conditioning, Izuku resumes his quirk training with Keigo when the winged hero is able to come to U.A. on the days where he is less busy.
Admittedly, Keigo had been unsure about whether it was a good idea to have Izuku practise flying again after that harrowing first attempt. However, Izuku had reassured the hero that his therapy sessions with Hound Dog had covered his terrifying first time with flying, and the consistent therapy has given him the confidence to try again.
Plus, Izuku sweetened the deal by declaring his trust in Keigo to keep him safe from harm while he is in the air. That was enough to convince the winged hero, and soon enough, Izuku has his wings out, and both ascend to the ceiling of Gym Gamma, with Aizawa at the ready as a second layer of safety.
“Remember what I told you about pushing off, chickadee?” Keigo asks, to which Izuku nods, “I want you to try that again.”
“Got it!”
Izuku adjusts down to a horizontal position, making sure to look straight ahead. With a release of breath, his wings flap down, and he pushes off.
He shoots towards the wall, but this time, Izuku is in full control of his cognitive thinking. He does not let his emotions or fears get in the way, using logic and quick thinking to time himself. As he fast approaches the wall, Izuku flaps down his wings again, positioning his body upwards in order to propel himself towards the ceiling. He repeats the process again when he is about to hit the ceiling beams, aiming downwards as there is more air and space for manoeuvring. He swoops down like a raptor honing in on its prey, but swooping up again before he could hit the ground or smash into Aizawa. He repeats the process again, and again, until he gets the hang of it.
And when he does…
Izuku laughs .
He cheers and screams in joy, as he effortlessly flies in all directions around the available air of Gym Gamma. Keigo is literally beaming with light, hollering as his fledgling takes his first successful flight all by himself. Down on the ground, Aizawa allows the barest of grins, satisfied that he won’t have to intervene.
The euphoria comes to an end when Izuku dives straight into Keigo’s open arms, and the pair gently descend down with Keigo taking control.
“I’m so proud of you, kiddo! You flew like a pro!”
“Seriously?!”
“Yeah! You didn’t hit anything or crash into the ground at all! Even I totally fucked up my first attempt at flying! You are a wonder, Izuku!”
Izuku completely loses the ability to speak, courtesy of the sudden appearance of bawling tears. He simply hugs Keigo tighter, which the winged hero immediately reciprocates with equal fervour.
Aizawa’s grin becomes slightly wider. The gremlin deserves all the nice things, especially what he had gone through for the past ten years.
So long as Izuku continues to progress and increase his potential, Aizawa will remain as the gremlin’s biggest supporters.
Not that he will tell anyone that. He has a reputation to uphold.
With flying more or less settled, the next part of Izuku’s quirk training quickly becomes a priority.
It is clear to everyone that fire is an inalienable aspect of the teen’s quirk. Fire was what resurrected Izuku from the dead, and fire played a crucial role in helping the teen to manifest his wings for the first time. The last thing anyone wants is for a major quirk accident involving deadly fire to occur, all because Izuku has no control over the flames that he could apparently produce.
A week after Izuku’s first successful flight, the teen returns to Gym Gamma with both Aizawa and Nezu. Keigo is, unfortunately, unable to make it since he is currently swamped in hero commission work, although he did receive a promise from Nezu that an update from today’s session will be sent to him as soon as possible.
Everyone present knows what the agenda for today is.
“To begin,” Nezu starts, “I instructed Cementoss to bring in samples of various materials that are typically known to be extremely resistant to heat or fire. Today’s test is to estimate the highest temperature that Midoriya-kun’s flames are able to reach without any external influence.”
“Cool!” Izuku cheers, “When will Cementoss-san arrive?”
“He should be coming right about…”
A door opens, and a humanoid man who appears to be made entirely of concrete enters the gym, wheeling in a large trolley that is stacked with several wooden crates.
“Good morning, Principal, I have brought the samples you have requested.”
“Excellent work, Ishiyama-kun! If you can help us to unload and take out all of the samples, it would be most appreciated.”
The concrete hero nods, and unloads all the boxes from the trolley. From the crates, Cementoss takes out sizable samples of various metals, concrete, and other durable materials that Izuku believes should be able to withstand the high temperature of fire.
There are twelve samples in total, all lined up in a single file with considerable space between each sample.
“That will be all, Ishiyama-kun! Thank you for your hard work.”
The concrete hero bows, and upon seeing Izuku, gives the teen a friendly wave. Or, what could be inferred as friendly, since the man’s expression doesn’t change at all. Cementoss then makes his excuses, and leaves the gym.
“Alright!” Nezu claps his paws, “Shall we get started?”
The first sample, according to a list provided by the rodent, is a steel beam. Additional information includes the melting point of steel, which is between 1,205 - 1,370 degrees Celsius (2,200 - 2,500 degrees Fahrenheit). If Izuku’s flames are able to melt the steel, it means that his flames are capable of reaching that particular range of temperature, if not higher. Which is why they have samples of materials that have higher melting points. The experiment stops when Izuku is unable to melt the sample with his flames.
It goes unsaid, but safety is a major sticking point of this experiment. On its own, fire can cause untold damage and harm to property and people, if the collateral damage reports from Endeavour’s rampages are any indication. Nezu has previously confided with Aizawa that he suspects that Izuku’s flames could easily rival, or even surpass Endeavour’s hellflame quirk, which has gone on record to produce flames that easily reach 1,300 degrees Celsius (2,372 degrees Fahrenheit) at their strongest, becoming hot enough to turn white in colour. If the rodent’s hypothesis proves to be correct, Izuku stands a good chance of rivalling the number two hero in terms of raw fire power.
And short of letting an untrained, inexperienced teenager walk around with the ability to cremate anyone with his flames, it is important they assess how powerful Izuku’s flames are, in order to implement further safety measures that can protect Izuku and other innocent people from unintentional harm.
Nezu claps his paws again, “Alright, Midoriya-kun, if you can blast that steel beam with all you got, it will be most appreciated!”
Izuku gazes down at his palm, flexes his hand a bit, and aims it at the beam, positioned a metre or so away for safety reasons.
The teen feels the heat within him rapidly increase, and he gasps slightly as his wings burst into existence and his hair ignites. Sparks and embers begin to appear on his palm, and his hand also ignites. Izuku nearly panics when he sees his hand engulfed in flames, but calms down when he does not feel the tell-tale sensations of skin and flesh being burned. With the fire condensed around his hand, Izuku then tries to blast it at the steel beam.
And, as if responding to his mental request, the fireball blasts forwards in a surge of flames, hitting the beam point-blank. Izuku concentrates on sustaining the fire, blocking out everything except for the desire to keep the flames going.
About ten seconds later, a sharp tingling sensation crackles across his hand. Izuku gasps, and the flames dissipate immediately.
“Midoriya-kun, are you alright?” Nezu asks.
“I…I think so,” Izuku glances down at his hand, thinking that he must have burned himself or something. His hand is completely fine, with no burns or injuries anywhere.
So…what was that tingling sensation?
Izuku looks up towards the steel beam.
He expects a blackened beam, or perhaps a puddle of melted, molten steel.
Instead, there are…chunks left behind?
Izuku goes over to get a closer look, with Nezu following behind. He kneels down to inspect the chunks, noticing that they are a silver-grey colour, and mixed in with the chunks are smaller pieces that are a shiny black in colour. Izuku picks up one of the black pieces, which immediately crumbles at the slightest pressure, leaving his fingers stained black and with a light coating of powder.
“Principal Nezu, do you know what these are?”
The rodent closely inspects the chunks and pieces.
“If I am not mistaken, I believe that these are chunks of iron ore, and the black pieces are actually coal.”
Aizawa, who has come over to see what is going on, blinks, “What the hell?”
Izuku looks up to his mentor, “Aizawa-sensei?”
The hobo sighs loudly, and stalks off to one side, muttering something about a “fucking fantasy shounen anime protagonist”.
Izuku turns his confusion to Nezu, “What is going on?”
Nezu beams at the teen, although his eyes have taken on a slightly manic edge, “Midoriya-kun, I believe we have learnt something new about your quirk today!”
“And that is?”
“Your flames are no ordinary flames. Your flames are somehow able to revert materials into what they were originally made up of! In this case, you turned a steel beam back into the raw materials required to manufacture steel!”
…
…
What.
To Be Continued.
Notes:
Not much to say this time, I'm hiding from a certain blond midget with prosthetics.
Kudos to those who know who I'm referring to.
- Kai
---------------------
Come say hi on my Discord server! The Rarepair Domain
Chapter 12: Playing With Fire
Summary:
Izuku tests the many applications of his fire.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
His flames do not burn things.
Instead, they revert materials back into their raw, starting forms.
This defies all sense of logical physics. Flames are supposed to burn things, carbonise them and turn them into charcoal or ashes. Flames are not supposed to turn materials into something else, all without a trace of being combusted or burned.
This doesn’t make any sense!
Ever since Izuku returned to his room, he has been pacing around in deep thought. His brain refuses to settle down after a hectic day, tossing around questions and theories in a bid to explain how he could have turned steel back into iron ore and charcoal.
Growing sick of his own brain drawing blank after blank, Izuku sits down in front of his laptop, boots it up, and opens Google and begins typing.
He starts with the question of whether it is possible to turn steel back into its raw ingredients. Virtually every source of information either states the process of how steel is made on an industrial level, or are completely irrelevant to what Izuku is searching for.
One would think that even after surviving the quirk wars and the scientific leaps forward thanks to quirks, Google would have improved their search engine to actually be more user-friendly and accurate.
Anyways.
Izuku continues into the bowels of the search engine, combing through dozens of sources and even tweaking the word choices in his original search query in a bid to dig up fresh information. For about thirty minutes, Izuku grows increasingly frustrated as nothing comes to fruition from his in-depth search.
Until, near the very end of the search option list, he discovers something…interesting.
An article about the symbolism of a phoenix in the pre-quirk, ancient natural philosophy of alchemy.
At first glance, it does not appear to have any connection to what Izuku is researching. But at this point, with his mind clutching at straws, Izuku says ‘fuck it’ and opens the article.
Alchemists strived to purify, mature and perfect certain metals, with one of the most well-known attempts being ‘chrysopoeia’, where base metals such as lead are transmuted into ‘noble’ metals such as gold. Other goals by alchemists included creating the elixir of life that guarantees immortality, and the creation of a panaceas, which can cure any disease in the world.
…
…
According to ancient legend, there is only one single phoenix in the entire world. Every 500 years, the phoenix builds itself a funeral pyre and burns itself to ashes. From there, a new phoenix will emerge. This continuing cycle of death and resurrection resulted in the phoenix being adopted by Christians as a metaphor for Jesus Christ’s resurrection after being crucified on the cross.
For alchemists, the phoenix is symbolic in a different way.
The Philosopher’s Stone, one of the ultimate goals of alchemy, which can turn base metals into gold, has been described as a phoenix due to its deep red colour and that it undergoes a transmutation by fire, similar to how a phoenix burns itself with fire until ashes remain, before coming back to life.
Izuku sits back, processing what he has just read.
It is an interesting read, make no mistake about it. And while it did not directly explain what happened earlier in the day with the steel beam, Izuku is slowly able to put the pieces together.
Alchemists attempted to create the Philosopher’s Stone to ‘purify’ and ‘perfect’ non-valuable metals such as lead into expensive metals such as gold. Izuku remembers Nezu declaring that he somehow turned a steel beam back into chunks of iron ore and charcoal, which are the base materials that are used in steelmaking. Somehow, his flames “purified” steel by returning it into its raw components.
Is this what his flames are? Some kind of alchemical construct that takes the symbolism of a phoenix’s endless cycle of rebirth as a form of purification? Is he able to purify any kind of material? Does this mean that he is the living embodiment of a Philosopher’s Stone?
He has so many questions, and so many research possibilities!
Izuku opens Microsoft Word and writes down several important questions that he hopes can be answered through a series of experiments.
Hopefully, Nezu is open to playing with fire.
The next morning, Izuku brings his proposal to Nezu.
After explaining the purported symbolism of his flames, Izuku knows that he has piqued the rodent’s curiosity. Nezu, as it turns out, is a huge history nerd, who spent many an hour reading through ancient texts and books to better understand what humans and the world was like before the advent of quirks.
Alchemy is, apparently, an area of study that Nezu used to dabble with in his younger years. Even as principal of U.A., Nezu delved into subjects such as alchemy to keep his super-enhanced brain occupied and engaged outside of the monotony of running a heroics school.
Izuku thinks he heard Aizawa mutter something about world domination, but that is neither here nor there.
In short, Nezu greenlights the research plan, and approves of the experiments to be conducted over the next few weeks.
Come the next day, the first experiment commences.
It is simple in theory, to turn a bar of lead into a gold bar with his supposed alchemical flames.
Principal Nezu has several of such bars, about the size of an adult human hand, procured and brought to his office. Izuku takes the first bar, and under the careful supervision of both Aizawa and Nezu, he manifests his flames, and begins burning the lead bar.
At first, all anyone sees is the orb of fire burning away in Izuku's hands. The faint outline of the bar can be seen amidst the flames, but it does not appear to change in any way.
But then, comes the sharp tingling sensation that Izuku experienced when he was burning the steel bar. His flames cut out, and the bar comes into view once more.
The result makes Nezu cackle, and Aizawa groans loudly about needing a stiff drink in addition to his coffee.
The bar of lead, once dull and grey, now shines as pure, solid gold.
Izuku is too busy muttering about this amazing discovery to hear Aizawa’s own grumblings about him being an “overpowered god who can easily destroy the global economy by making gold worthless”.
It does not help that Izuku transmutates the other lead bars into gold, and gives each one to every single staff member under U.A.'s employment as a gift of appreciation. Aizawa simply gives Izuku a deadpan look when the teen offers him a gold bar, and retreats to his sleeping bag in hopes of getting away from this lucid fever dream.
On a completely unrelated note, all of the windows in the staff offices are blown out by a certain voice hero’s emotional breakdown at being offered a gold bar that can easily cover a year’s salary from teaching.
The experiments continue with Izuku testing the limits of his alchemical flames.
Just like with the steel bar, more samples are brought in to be tested on. Ranging from inexpensive materials such as paper and plastics to invaluable assets such as diamond and rare earth, Izuku subjects each sample to prolonged exposure to his flames to see if he can “purify” them back into their raw components.
Each test has different results.
Easily combustible materials such as paper take less time to purify than sturdier samples such as diamond. The paper samples take about five seconds to turn back into cellulose fibre and evaporated water, while the sample of diamond takes about ten minutes of continued burning to crumble back into carbon particles.
Prolonged use of his flames, understandably, tires Izuku out. If he uses his flames for longer than ten minutes, the exhaustion is so great that he can barely move, let alone continue.
He could easily keep training to increase his window of quirk usage, but Nezu highlights an extremely important point.
“What reason do you have to use your flames for a long time? Transmuting materials back into their original raw components is not exactly the most practical choice of action even in the field of heroics. You certainly don’t want to transmute a human now, would you?”
Izuku can’t begin to imagine what will happen if he engulfs a human with his alchemical flames. Human transmutation? That sounds ethically, legally and morally wrong by whatever standard or context known to mankind.
Still, he would like to use his flames in combat, especially if they give him an edge over his opponents.
Izuku wonders if there is a way to remove the alchemical ability of his flames and merely use them for what they actually are - a construct of extreme heat that can provide warmth and light at best, and to harm and kill at the worst.
After some discussion with Nezu, they come up with an experimental plan.
Quirk-suppressing cuffs.
Typically used in law enforcement to prevent criminals or villains from using their quirk to escape or cause even more harm, quirk-suppressing cuffs were brought up here since Izuku deduced that his flames comprise of two layers - the base layer which is the fire itself, and the second being the alchemical properties that allow his flames to transmute lead into gold and revert materials back into their raw components. Take away the top layer, and what is left is regular flames similar to ones used by Endeavour and other fire-oriented heroes.
Again, it is purely experimental, since there is no guarantee that Izuku’s hypothesis is actually correct. But as Nezu chirps, “There is no harm in trying!”
Aizawa, though, seems to mutter about how statements such as that result in all kinds of illogical, unnecessary problems.
Regardless, a standard issue pair of quirk-suppressing cuffs is ordered in from the Musutafu Police Headquarters. Officer Sansa is the one to bring it to U.A., apparently Tsukauchi has not yet risen from his hibernation, as Sansa describes it. And while it usually requires either the chief of police in Musutafu or a high-ranking detective such as Tsukauchi to authorise the loaning out of quirk-suppressing cuffs to anyone outside of law enforcement, before his hibernation, Tsukauchi instructed headquarters to follow any and all requests from U.A. if it pertains to one Midoriya Izuku.
And since the loaning of a pair of cuffs is for the benefit of Izuku, the request is immediately authorised and Sansa, being the closest to Tsukauchi, is the one who brings the cuffs to U.A..
Again, Aizawa mutters something about Izuku being an “shounen anime protagonist who gets all kinds of leeway due to plot devices”, but no one pays much attention to that.
The experiment takes place in Gym Gamma once more. Sansa puts the cuffs on Izuku’s wrists, and stands back, having been briefed about the teen’s quirk from Aizawa and Nezu. Cementoss has graciously provided another steel beam for the experiment, with the exact proportions and composition to ensure as much accuracy as possible.
When he is ready, Izuku activates his quirk. His wings blossom out, and his hair ignites.
“Huh, you would think that the kid is unable to do that with the cuffs on,” Sansa remarks.
“Well, there is a hypothesis that Midoriya-kun wants to test out,” Nezu informs him, before turning to Izuku, “Are you ready?”
“I am!”
That is the only warning they get when Izuku unleashes a firestorm at the steel beam. It is all on him now, only Izuku will be able to tell if there are any changes brought upon by the cuffs.
After about five minutes, nothing seems to happen, so Izuku forces more energy into the fire. The three spectating adults watch as the flames turn from orange to white, becoming increasingly brighter. Then, at the spot where the beam is placed, liquid begins to pool out and spread across the floor.
“Midoriya-kun! Stop!”
Izuku cancels the fire, sweat trickling down his face.
All eyes turn to where the beam once stood. There is nothing but a puddle of liquid, grey in colour, and bubbling slightly.
“It seems that your hypothesis is right, Midoriya-kun!” Nezu chirps, “When the cuffs are on, your fire loses its alchemical properties and becomes regular fire instead.”
“Alchemical?” Sansa asks.
Aizawa sighs, “Without the cuffs, the gremlin’s flames have the ability to turn lead into gold.”
“Proof or you’re lying.”
Aizawa digs into his pocket and pulls out the gold bar that Izuku offered to him the other day, “I ain’t lying.”
Sansa stares at the bar for a long, rather awkward moment.
“Do you think I can steal the kid for a while, nya?”
“Over my dead body.”
To Be Continued.
Notes:
Is it just me, or did this chapter turn more crack-ey than I originally intended?
Also, poor Aizawa.
- Kai
---------------------
Come say hi over on my Discord server! The Rarepair Domain
Chapter 13: Quirk Shenanigans
Summary:
Craziness and heart attacks, courtesy of Izuku, ensue.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Sansa may not have been able to steal Izuku away as requested, but the teen is more than happy to transmute lead bars into gold for the entire division at the headquarters, Sansa and Tsukauchi included.
It is subsequently reported that every morning, without fail, the entirety of Tsukauchi’s division gathers in an unused interrogation room to give thanks to Izuku for his generous offerings. With Sansa leading the congregation, they burn candles, incense and other typical ritual offerings before a picture of the teen, chanting mantras of gratitude to the great, all-loving god that is Midoriya Izuku.
Last someone heard, there is even talk about procuring a solid gold statue of Izuku for the division to give thanks to in their daily rituals, because nothing short of magnificent is enough to match the power and brilliance of the god that has made their boring, drudging lives so much happier.
As for Tsukauchi, who remains in hibernation throughout this madness, all he does is open an eye when Sansa delivers the gold bar to him and says that it is a gift from Izuku, and promptly goes back to sleep.
The fact that the detective never leaves his bed for another three weeks, except to eat and use the bathroom, goes unsaid by anyone.
In the meantime, Izuku continues his training.
As he gets stronger, physically from workouts and spars, and mentally from continued therapy sessions with Hound Dog, Izuku also feels his quirk growing stronger in tandem. The warmth in his chest burns brighter and hotter with each passing day, roaring at him to unleash it out into the open.
Under the controlled supervision of Aizawa, sometimes Keigo, and Nezu, Izuku listens to the roar and unleashes his flames at targets daily.
The aim is for Izuku to become acclimated to using his flames on a regular basis. Without the alchemical properties, which are nullified by the cuffs, the flames that burst from his hands do not go without drawbacks.
The first time someone noticed was when after melting another steel beam to a puddle, Aizawa realised that Izuku’s hands were burnt raw. Not to the level of a sunburn, but nearing that threshold.
After cooling down his hands, Izuku’s training becomes more stringent and controlled to prevent any heat or fire-related injuries. Izuku is not allowed to use his fire for more than five minutes at any one time, which beyond that will begin to irritate his skin.
Additionally, prolonged use of his flames raises Izuku’s body temperature higher than normal. This became apparent after one training session ended in Izuku collapsing with a fever.
After scaring the daylights out of Aizawa and Keigo, another rule is implemented - immediate cessation of fire as soon as Izuku feels like he is beginning to burn up.
This leaves Izuku with quite a few constraints on his quirk, something which he understood is for his own safety and wellbeing, but still frustrated him.
He wants to become stronger, dammit! His flames carry so much potential, but he can’t progress with all of these constraints of the usage of his quirk.
Whining and grumbling doesn’t help. Nezu simply smiles at him over a cup of tea. Aizawa glares daggers at him whenever he does so. And Keigo subjects him to merciless tickling for ten minutes straight each time he catches Izuku whining about how he is “stagnating” and not “progressing fast enough”.
One would think that Izuku has learnt his lesson from being tickled no less than five times in a span of a week. But actually…he loves being tickled by the man who he is increasingly seeing as an inalienable member of his eclectic family.
Plus, despite the torturous agony that Keigo subjects him to, it is the physical closeness that the two share that makes Izuku feel all warm inside, not referring to his quirk. He hasn’t felt this close and loved by anyone since his own mother, before she went cold in recent years.
Keigo, for his part, is both moved and heartbroken. He promises Izuku to give him all the cuddles and physical affection that he needs and wants, plus the occasional tickle session if required. The winged hero had brightened considerably when Izuku told him that he has come to enjoy being tickled by someone he trusts with his life. Laughing his head off gives the teen something to smile about, despite the torturous agony.
Well, people always say that laughter is the best medicine in the world.
Anyways.
Progress moves slowly because of the constraints. Izuku slowly becomes accustomed to the slow pace, but improvements do begin to show after some time. His five-minute exposure to his flames eventually stops leaving his skin red and raw. And he doesn’t collapse with a fever again after that terrifying experience (to Aizawa and Keigo, at least).
From there, the slow progression begins upwards.
Izuku’s exposure to his flames are incrementally increased. From five minutes, an additional thirty seconds are added. When it shows that his skin is not left raw, another thirty seconds are added. So far, Izuku is able to use his flames for a total of seven minutes.
However, what irritates Izuku immensely is not being able to raise the temperature of his flames beyond the typical 1,200 degrees Celsius (2,192 degrees Fahrenheit) of orange flames. Trying to push his flames to turn white leaves his skin raw and irritated, and raising his body temperature close to fever territory. He knows it is for his own safety, but god-dammit, how is he supposed to progress if he can’t use his flames at their strongest?!
On a different note, Keigo seems to have developed a telepathic instinct that informs him of when Izuku is frustrated with the slow progress. His solution is simple.
Tickles, lots and lots of tickles.
And lots of cuddling afterwards, because he loves his little gremlin fledgling.
Of course, despite his mentors’ attempts at ensuring his safety, something happens that sends things careening off the rails.
It takes place in Ground Beta, the fake cityscape used for practical training as well as the testing grounds for the U.A. entrance examinations.
Here, Izuku is put through the task of using his flames to remove pieces of rubble from a collapsed building to rescue (fake) civilians that are trapped inside.
It is not a straightforward task. As always, the constraints remain firm. Izuku is not allowed to use his flames beyond the time limit (8 minutes at this point), not allowed to turn his fire white, and if he accidentally burns the civilians (dummies, for the simulation) or causes a further collapse, the exercise will be deemed a failure.
For the first ten minutes, everything goes relatively smoothly. Through his own physical strength, Izuku is able to extricate three dummies from the rubble, without using his fire. As he goes deeper, however, he encounters a dummy that is crushed between a tangle of broken concrete and twisted steel reinforcement bars. His quick thinking tells him to melt the steel bars to remove the concrete more efficiently.
That is the plan, at least.
No one could have factored in a bit of dust tickling Izuku’s nostrils as he is using his flames to melt the steel.
He sneezes.
And Izuku ignites .
Aizawa and Keigo barely have time to react when Izuku is suddenly engulfed in an epic fireball.
“Shit! Kid!”
“Midoriya!”
Aizawa tries to cancel Izuku’s quirk, but for some reason, the fireball does not dissipate. It burns out of control, setting the rubble and nearby dummy on fire.
“IZUKU!!!” Keigo screams helplessly.
Suddenly, the air shakes with an almighty roar, one that the winged hero recognises as that of a raptor. The fireball explodes, leaving behind a crouching figure that is literally burning with glowing white fire. It stands up, and twin flames burst from its back like a pair of wings. It then turns towards Aizawa and Keigo, giving the men their first look at what the figure looks like.
It has a humanoid body, with arms, hands and legs. It has feet that are raptor-like with sharp talons. And its head…is shaped like an eagle, with a plumage that is literal fire burning magnificently. There are no discernible features except for the shape of a beak, and glowing eyes that burn a bloody ruby.
“I-Izuku?”
“Keigo-san? Aizawa-sensei?”
The voice is deep, earthy and blazing. It does not sound anything like Izuku’s normal voice.
“What happened?”
Aizawa needs to know, “Are you the gremlin child?”
“What? Of course I am! I’m Izuku!”
“Kid…what the fuck?” Keigo splutters, “You’re a literal birb!”
“A what?”
“A birb!”
“What?”
Aizawa sighs, far too tired to deal with this protagonist bullshit, “Gremlin child, you are now a humanoid bird. Or rather, a humanoid phoenix.”
“Really?”
Izuku looks down at his hands and body.
“Huh, this is new.”
“Are you okay, Midoriya-kun?” Nezu asks.
“Fine, actually. Great, even,” Izuku replies truthfully.
Silence follows, except for the roar of Izuku’s flaming body.
“So…um…what now?”
“Do you know how to turn back into a human, Midoriya-kun?”
Izuku looks down at his hands, and clench them into fists. He thinks of his human appearance, firmly and resolutely.
There is a loud whoosh , and the white flames disappear. Izuku returns to his normal human appearance.
Both Aizawa and Keigo release the breaths they had been unconsciously holding in.
“My word, what a sudden development!” Nezu remarks, extremely obviously.
“Kiddo, next time, don’t give us heart attacks, alright?” Keigo pleads, beyond relieved that his fledgling is unharmed, “We’re too young to die of cardiac arrest.”
“To be fair, I didn’t expect that to happen,” Izuku retorts.
“None of us did,” Aizawa agrees, “My point stands, you are an overpowered anime protagonist who is halfway to becoming a god.”
Izuku blinks owlishly at the hobo.
“That may be so, Aizawa-kun, but I believe we have more pressing matters at hand,” Nezu says.
“What is it?” the hobo asks.
“Getting Midoriya-kun a fresh pair of clothes, for starters.”
Only then does everyone, Izuku included, realise that Izuku is stark naked.
The flames had incinerated his clothing away, leaving the teen in his birthday suit.
Turning into a jalapeño pepper, Izuku immediately hides his member with his hands, “A-A little help?”
To Be Continued.
Notes:
I was initially going to use a strawberry, but then I realised that Izuku's hair is now the colour of flames, and no longer green. But a fun bit of trivia, did you know that red jalapeño peppers exist?
- Kai
--------------------
Come say hi on my Discord server! The Rarepair Domain
Chapter 14: Leisure and Cremation
Summary:
Cats, joy flights and Dagobah, in that exact order.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
In the end, Aizawa’s capture scarf was used to provide Izuku some dignity until he returned to the house.
The hobo is visibly put out by the arrangement.
Once Izuku is no longer in danger of accidentally flashing anyone, Nezu has his measurements recorded down and sent off to the Support department to have fire-proof clothing made. Enhanced fabrics and materials that can withstand temperatures that would turn fire blue are used to create an entire wardrobe for Izuku, based on current trends and fashion styles.
Izuku, honestly, thought it was excessive, but Nezu simply brushed off his concern and reminded the teen that he too deserves good things in his life.
Keigo and Aizawa (although the latter will deny it to his grave) are inclined to agree.
When they are not training with Izuku, both men shower Izuku with plenty of leisure activities to give the teen as many chances as possible to enjoy his off time. Aizawa, in particular, loves to bring Izuku to cat cafés where drinks are savoured and hordes of cats climb over them like human trees.
The cats, though, seem to have a particular interest in Izuku.
Despite not producing any flames, many of the cats gravitate towards Izuku, rubbing, draping and cuddling themselves all over his body. At first, it was just a few. But on one particular visit, when Aizawa got up to use the bathroom, he returned to find Izuku on the floor, completely buried in cats. The only evidence that showed Izuku was underneath the pile of feline fur is the tuft of flame-coloured hair that stuck out from where his head is supposed to be.
Understandably, Aizawa is both impressed and jealous beyond belief.
He wants to be smothered by cats too, dammit!
Although, what was not as hilarious was that it took Aizawa and the café staff almost thirty minutes to excavate Izuku out of the pile of uncooperative cats, who yowled and dug their claws into the teen’s clothes. Moreso, on that day, Izuku had a therapy session with Hound Dog right after, leaving the guidance counsellor with the instinctive urge to chase Izuku around campus. The session had to be cut short because Hound Dog came within inches of pouncing on Izuku and couldn’t properly sit down with the teen for the whole hour.
From then on, any visits to cat cafés are held on days when Izuku did not have sessions with Hound Dog. Additionally, Aizawa refuses to use the bathroom during such visits, just so that Izuku did not hoard all of the cats to himself.
Cats and caffeine-addicted hobo aside, Keigo’s time with Izuku are more active and adrenaline pumping.
As expected of the winged hero, leisure activities centred on flying.
Joy flights became a staple of their shared time together. Keigo and Izuku would spend hours flying all over Musutafu, experiencing the city from a bird’s eye view and zipping through buildings as if they were on an obstacle course.
Of course, joy-flying with the number three hero means plenty of interruptions from excited fans.
It is not often that a top-ranking hero is spotted in Musutafu, save for All Might. Especially since Keigo is typically stationed in Fukuoka, seeing the trademark pair of red wings is always a cause for great excitement. It is not unusual for Izuku to be on the sidelines of at least three impromptu meet-and-greet sessions between Keigo and his excited fans.
At first, Izuku was more than content for the attention to be purely centred on his winged mentor. However, some sharp-eyed fans begin to notice his repeated presence, and begin to ask Keigo some… personal questions.
Some of which are quite hilarious, in hindsight.
“Hawks-san! Is that your brother?”
“Is he your son?”
“Did you and Endeavour have a love child?!”
Crazy, really.
Keigo, in all of his laidback demeanour, simply laughs off the questions and introduces Izuku as his partner-in-flight. The fact that he does not address the questions about the familial relations, legitimate or not, does not go unnoticed by Izuku.
When questioned later, Keigo simply shrugs with a lazy grin, “Sometimes, you just want to stir up some crazy shit to keep things interesting. Life is too short to be boring, y’know?”
Again, crazy really.
That being said, these joy flights unintentionally provide Izuku a chance to perfect his quirk.
It was completely accidental.
Izuku had requested Keigo to have a flight around the coastline.
The winged hero had agreed. Sometimes, moving away from the hustle of city life and breathing in the fresh, salty air of the coast is a nice change.
What Izuku got, instead, is a throat-gagging slap to the face.
The closest coastline to U.A. is an area called Dagobah. Supposedly, there is a beach that acts as a natural park.
Supposedly.
Izuku already suspected that something is wrong when instead of a salty sea breeze, he smells rot, decay and decomposition.
Simply put, Dagobah Beach is not a beach, but an illegal dumping ground.
The entire length of the coastline is piled high up to the sky with years of refuse, discarded rubbish and decomposing organic matter. The water itself is a sickly green and brown, created by runoffs from the nearby garbage piles.
The smell is so bad that it made Keigo vomit the first time he and Izuku came to Dagobah.
It is a crime against nature, plain and simple.
And for Izuku, as a soon-to-be hero-in-training, when there is a crime, it is his duty to see justice upheld.
Of course, short of tracking down everyone who dumped their garbage into the beach and threatening them with cremation, the way forward is to do some desperately-needed community service.
So, Izuku proposes an idea to Nezu and Aizawa.
“You want to clear an illegal dumping ground…with your flames?”
“Yes, Principal Nezu.”
“Why?” the rodent asks, not dismissively, merely out of curiosity.
“Primary reason? Illegal. Dumping. Ground.,” Izuku replies, “Also primary reason? So that I can test the new boundaries of my flames when I am in my phoenix form.”
“Are you sure you know what you’re doing, gremlin child?” Aizawa asks, “Your flames are white hot as a phoenix. Plus, I have seen Dagobah beach. The piles of garbage are the height of houses. You could easily get hurt or killed if you’re not careful.”
“That’s why I want you and Keigo-san to accompany me,” Izuku replies easily, “Your erasure quirk, theoretically, can prevent my flames from causing bodily harm to myself or others. Also, if I wanted to be reckless and endanger myself, I would have gone to Dagobah and started cremating everything immediately. Having competent adults will surely be sufficient of a safety consideration, right?”
Aizawa turns his gaze to Nezu, deferring to the rodent.
“I think it is a great idea! Think of it as quirk training but in an uncontrolled environment.”
“Precisely,” Izuku nods, “Plus, I don’t want to go into the heroics course not knowing what my boundaries are. By testing the power of my flames on inanimate objects, it will be a safer means to gauge where I currently stand with my power and strength levels.”
Aizawa sighs, “You make a logical argument. While I still hesitate to let you unleash your full powers, the earlier you get the hang of it, the less the chance of accidents. So, when do we start?”
They start the next day.
Keigo is called from Fukuoka, and armed with gas masks with attached air purifiers, the two heroes accompany Izuku to Dagobah beach.
The smell reaches them before they even arrive.
“Are you sure you wanna really do this, fledgling?” Keigo asks behind his mask, “This is a whole new level of rank and disgusting.”
“I’m sure, Keigo-san,” Izuku nods, “Let’s dispose of this garbage.”
They start at the edge.
“Remember, gremlin child,” Aizawa drawls, “At the first sign of trouble, I’m cancelling your quirk and getting you out of here.”
Izuku nods an affirmative, and summons his flames.
Both Keigo and Aizawa have to stop themselves from flinching and reaching for the teen, as flames completely engulf him. The fireball dissipates after a moment, revealing a glowing white humanoid phoenix with flames for wings.
“All good, kiddo?”
Izuku nods, “All good.”
Aizawa glances at his body, “At least the clothes are holding up fine.”
“Yeah, I don’t want to imagine walking back to U.A. wrapped up in your capture scarf.”
The hobo grunts.
Izuku faces the closest pile of garbage, “Alright, let’s get to this!”
He summons his flames, which are, naturally, white in colour. Izuku pools them into a large orb, and with a loud roar, he unleashes the flames as a blast straight towards the pile. The force of impact rattles the pile, and the fire quickly spreads.
The smell of smoke quickly fills the air, as the most combustible rubbish burns first. Then, the stronger materials such as metals and discarded electronics begin to melt and break down. The smell quickly shifts from rotting decay to a metallic odour that would have burned the nostrils of those nearby. Aizawa and Keigo remain vigilant, ready to extract Izuku at the slightest indication of danger.
After about twenty of minutes of continuous burning, they watch as the pile shrinks and crumbles into itself. With a bright flash, Izuku stops the flames. What was previously a pile of rotting, rusting garbage that towered over them all has now been reduced to a small mound of smouldering carbonised ashes.
“Well, that went well,” Izuku remarks, turning back to his mentors, “Shall we continue?”
“No, you will not,” Aizawa cuts in, “You used your quirk for twenty minutes straight without a break. You will give your body time to recover, or so help me, I will bind you up like a turkey for Thanksgiving.”
Izuku looks like he wants to protest, but Keigo also speaks up, “I agree with the hobo. This is the longest and most intense I have seen you use your quirk without a break. If you’re not careful, you could collapse from quirk exhaustion, or God forbid, slip up and cause a garbage pile to collapse onto you.”
The phoenix still looks a bit put out, so Keigo settles for a compromise, “C’mon, why not take a short break, and then we can continue a bit more? How does that sound to you?”
“...fine.”
They barely scratch the surface on the first day, which is disappointing in Izuku’s eyes.
Still, he gets Aizawa to accompany him again on numerous occasions throughout the week, which is a plus.
Over the course of the next months, the clearing of Dagobah beach is added to Izuku’s training regimen. The teen grows stronger with each passing day, and his control over his quirk improves steadily. Izuku is able to hold his flames at white-hot level longer with consistent practice, courtesy of cremating the garbage at Dagobah.
Slowly, the garbage is cleared, and more of the beach comes into view.
It is painstaking work, and there are plenty of near-misses that give Keigo and Aizawa heart attacks, such as that one incident where a pile started to collapse as soon as Izuku started to cremate it. Keigo swooped in to yank Izuku away from the collapsing deluge of metal and rubbish, and work on cremation is, understandably, cut short that day.
Still, with every near-miss, there is progress. With the new year, Dagobah beach begins to show signs of rejuvenation, and by the end of January, the historic moment arrives.
There is one last pile of garbage left, sticking out amidst a beach that has been restored to its former, pristine glory. Aizawa, Nezu and Keigo gather to watch Izuku finish his months-long community service.
Being a small pile, it takes Izuku only minutes to reduce it to ashes, which are spread away by the incoming ebb of waves. As the sun rises over Dagobah, the sand sparkles with the morning light, and the calls of seagulls echo overhead. The waves wash in and out without disturbance, and all is what it is supposed to be.
Izuku returns to his human form, and Keigo pulls him into a hug from behind.
“You did great, kiddo. I’m so proud of you.”
“We all are,” Nezu affirms, “You have come a long way, Midoriya-kun. If there is anyone who is ready to shine and become the best hero that ever was, it is you.”
“Thank you Keigo-san, Principal Nezu,” Izuku smiles, “This means a lot to me.”
Aizawa huffs, hiding his own grin behind his capture scarf. He then puts on his default bored expression, “You have potential, gremlin child. Make sure you prove that to everyone when you take the entrance exam.”
That’s right, the exam is next month.
“I promise to go Plus Ultra, Aizawa-sensei.”
“I know you will.”
But for now, everyone enjoys the clean, calming sight of coastal nature at its finest. The time for adrenaline and power will come when it is due.
To Be Continued.
Notes:
The plot is going to pick up soon! Fasten your seatbelts!
- Kai
----------------------
Come say hi on my Discord server! The Rarepair Domain
Chapter 15: The Entrance Exam
Summary:
Izuku takes on the U.A. entrance exam.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Are you ready, Midoriya-kun?”
“As ready as I’ll ever be, Principal Nezu.”
The rodent smiles, “All the best. I have the greatest confidence that you will prevail.”
Izuku huffs, “We’ll find out if that confidence holds strong.”
Nezu says nothing else, and waves him off at his designated classroom.
The U.A. entrance exam is split into two components - written and practical. The written component is held in the morning, and those who are applying for the heroics programme will take the practical portion in the afternoon after lunch.
Izuku had been relentless in his study preparations for this very day. Nezu was no better, putting him through the mental wringer on a daily basis. Still, there is a small part of Izuku that is still nervous about the exam, which he supposes is completely natural, given how much is at stake here.
Ten months of gruelling physical and mental training, and whether the fruits of his labour will be harvested depends on his overall performance. And even though he received glowing words of encouragement from Nezu and Keigo (and a more muted version from Aizawa), there is the underlying anxiety of letting everyone down, after everything they have done for him as mentors and pseudo-family members.
The last thing he wants is to drive the three people who have supported him from his resurrection away.
Izuku takes a deep breath, and enters the classroom. He goes to his assigned desk, and sits down.
There are only three other candidates in the room thus far, which is expected since he is rather early and the written exam is not due to start for another half hour. There are a total of twenty desks in the room. Gradually, more candidates file into the room and take their places.
At exactly 10am in the morning, the invigilator arrives.
Oh god, Izuku internally fanboys, it’s the pro-hero Snipe!
It takes all of his physical efforts to not spring out of his seat and ask the masked gunslinger for an autograph. The urge to go on tangents about Snipe’s quirk is almost unbearable.
Focus, Izuku! Focus!
“Alright, young sprouts,” Snipe’s distinctive Texan accent channels across the room, “I’m about to distribute your packets. Make sure to not open them until I say so.”
Five minutes is what it takes for every candidate to receive their packets, each holding a question booklet and five sheets of writing paper.”
“If you need more paper, raise your hand and I will come to you. Otherwise, you have two hours. Your time starts now .”
Izuku opens his booklet.
The questions are…laughably easy.
Not joking.
Izuku finished the entire paper in 45 minutes, which gave him plenty of time to check his answers not once, but five times. He would have checked again, but after he starts to feel the first vestiges of insanity after his fifth check, Izuku decides that it is good enough for submission.
Candidates are allowed to submit their packet and leave the room if they finish early. So, Izuku tries to stand up as quietly as possible to not attract attention from the other candidates and head over to Snipe to submit his packet.
His chair squeaks the tiniest bit.
And twenty pairs of eyes turn to him.
Shit.
Well, there goes being discreet.
Izuku quickly strides over to Snipe, and hands him his packet.
“All done, sprout?”
Izuku nods.
Snipe takes his packet without a further word. Izuku quickly leaves the room, still feeling the stare of nineteen pairs of eyes until he closes the door behind him.
Out in the empty hallway, Izuku kneels down, and internally screams, because he is considerate and he doesn’t want to disturb the other candidates.
After he has used up all of his internal mortification, Izuku hops back up and makes his way down to the cafeteria for an early lunch.
Naturally, the cafeteria is empty when Izuku arrives. He chooses his lunch and goes to the counter to collect it. Lunch Rush appears after a moment with his food.
“Midoriya-kun! I didn’t expect to see you so early!”
“I finished early,” Izuku chuckles, rubbing the back of his head, “The written exam was…surprisingly easy.”
“Really? But then again, it should be easy for you, especially since you have been tutored by Principal Nezu for the past ten months,” Lunch Rush remarks.
“Yeah, but it feels… too easy, you know? What if I jinxed myself?”
“Hey, if you say that you jinxed yourself, then I could say the same for myself each time I cook,” Lunch Rush gives Izuku his equivalent of a pointed look, “Even among experts of one’s quirk, there is always that question if today is the day that you will royally screw up. You know my quirk is chemical manipulation. What if I was not paying attention one day and accidentally poisoned all of U.A.’s food supply?”
Highly unlikely, Izuku thinks.
“My point is, Midoriya-kun, don’t let the nerves weigh you down. Plus, you’re applying for the heroics programme, right?” Izuku nods, “There will be greater emphasis on the practical component, I believe. And from what little I know about your abilities, you already have it in the bag. So enjoy your lunch, okay?”
The steaming hot bowl of katsudon beckons him.
“Alright.”
Thanking Lunch Rush for the food, Izuku goes to a random table and sits down. He is about to start eating when someone slams their tray down across from him.
“Good morning! May I sit with you?!”
Admittedly, Izuku does jump into the air. But what can he expect to do when someone literally slammed their tray down across from him and spoke with such a booming, loud voice?
Once the shock has worn off, Izuku looks up at the culprit.
…
God, he is huge !
He is easily 190 centimetres in height, perhaps a bit more, and built like a fortified tank. He has a buzz cut, and a bright, passionate smile that radiates joy and pulsating energy.
Good heavens, what has his parents been feeding him?
But perhaps, more importantly…
“Um…there are plenty of other tables available?”
It is true, there is literally no one else in the cafeteria except for Izuku and this towering hunk.
“I know!” the teen booms again, “But I never liked to eat alone! I always eat with other people! It is more fun that way! It does not feel lonely when I eat with others!”
He could have done without the booming voice, quite inappropriate for an indoor setting. But Izuku picks up on something crucial.
‘He doesn’t want to be alone.’
Izuku thinks back to the times he had eaten alone because he has no friends due to his dormant quirk factor (and Bakugou spearheading the campaign of abuse and torment). He remembered the loneliness of being the sole outcast amidst a sea of friends laughing and chatting with one another, because nobody wanted to be friends with the quirkless Deku.
He sees the potential to cast the shadow of loneliness upon an innocent soul who has done nothing wrong against him, like so many others have already done to him.
Izuku knows what he has to do.
“Sure!”
The teen literally beams , and Izuku has to turn away slightly from the light radiating from the joyful smile.
“Thank you very much!”
The teen takes the seat across from him.
“My name is Yoarashi Inasa! What is yours?!”
“Midoriya Izuku. Nice to meet you, Yoarashi-kun.”
“Likewise!” Inasa booms, “I can tell we’re going to be the best of friends!”
Wow, forward much?
Not to mention, they have only known each for less than ten seconds, and Inasa is already declaring him as his best friend?
…
Not that Izuku is against the idea.
“I mean, if you want to be friends?”
“Of course!” Inasa booms, “Friends are the best thing ever! Can I have your phone number?”
Numbers are exchanged. Just like that, Izuku has made his first friend.
And he hasn’t even been accepted into U.A. yet!
“You’re here for the heroics entrance exam, right?” Izuku asks.
“That’s right!” Inasa declares. Somebody needs to tell him about lowering his volume down to an indoor setting, “Being a hero has always been my dream!”
Common ground, it seems.
“How did you find the written exam?”
“Very easy!” Inasa booms, “I ripped through that paper like it was nothing! It must have been the same for you, though! You’re the only one here!”
Huh, the common ground has expanded a little.
“I mean, I checked though five times to make sure there were no careless mistakes and such, but I can’t help but wonder if I botched it, somehow?” Izuku scratches his cheek.
“Nonsense!” Inasa exclaims, “If you got here before me, that means you are hella smart! The U.A. entrance examination is nothing to sniff at, you know?! I am confident that you will ace it with no problem!”
Ah.
Inasa, unknowingly, has become the second person today to express confidence in Izuku’s intelligence. Even though they have only just met, Inasa is already giving him his word of validation.
God, he must be either incredibly optimistic, or stupendously naïve.
“What about yourself?” Izuku asks.
“For sure! I studied like nobody’s business for months! Pulled all-nighters and drank my special concoction to keep me going throughout the hours!”
“And what is that concoction?”
“Oh, nothing much! Just ten shots of espresso mixed with five Red Bulls and a small bottle of caffeine pills!”
Izuku gapes at Inasa.
“How are you still alive?”
“I don’t know!” Inasa shrugs, “Maybe it is my boundless energy!”
Well, at least he is self-aware.
Then, Inasa changes the subject so quickly that Izuku almost had a whiplash, “Anyways! Midoriya-kun, I think we should work together during the practical! Since you are very smart to finish the written examination first, you must have some strategies or tactics that will help you plough through the practical, am I right?!”
Suddenly put in the spot, Izuku stammers, “U-Um, I don’t really know what the practical exam will entail? B-But I would love to work together with you!”
“Great!” Inasa booms, “With the two of us working together, we will be unstoppable! What is your quirk?”
“It’s…quite complicated?” Izuku replies, “Why don’t you tell me what is yours first?”
“I would be honoured!” Inasa shouts, “My quirk is Whirlwind! I can control wind currents and use them for all manner of long ranged attacks and propulsion!”
“That’s so cool!” Izuku gushes, which makes Inasa burst with pride, “As for my quirk, it’s called Phoenix.”
“Phoenix?”
“When I first got my quirk, I could manifest wings on my back, similar to Kei - I mean, the number three hero, Hawks. When I manifest my wings, my hair turns into fire as a side effect. Later on, I unlocked the ability of pyrokinesis, and at my greatest strength, I can transform into a humanoid phoenix.”
Inasa stares dumbly at Izuku for a long, awkward moment.
“That…is…”
Suddenly, Izuku finds his hands being grabbed.
“...SO COOL!!!!”
Quite frankly, Izuku is amazed that he hasn’t gone deaf by now.
“You are so amazing!” Inasa gushes, “Your quirk is versatile as hell! Oh god, I can see you doing so well during the practical exam! I’m so glad that I will be working with you!”
“Hey, don’t cut yourself short. Whirlwind sounds really powerful too! Can you create tornadoes or gales with your quirk?”
Inasa lights up, and goes on a rambling speech about his exploits with his quirk since childhood. This prompts Izuku to go into detail about the quirk training he had over the past ten months.
Both get completely lost in their conversation, as the cafeteria fills up with more candidates.
“By the way, Midoriya-kun, I want to ask you something.”
“Hm?”
“Why do you want to become a hero?”
Izuku takes a moment to think, “I just want a better society. Heroes are supposed to be upholders of justice and peace. They protect the innocent and stop evil from destroying society. I want to be a hero so that I can help others and make society a better place to live in.”
Inasa is once again rendered silent.
Izuku is beginning to wonder if he said something wrong when tears begin to trickle down Inasa’s cheeks, “Y-Yoarashi-kun?!”
“Y-You…are…s-so…HOT-BLOODED!!!”
Eh?
First the unexpected tears, and then this…?
“What do you mean by that?”
Inasa furiously wipes the tears from his eyes, even as people stare at him for being so loud, “Every hero should be passionate about what they do! They need to be warm, sociable and kind-hearted to the people they serve! Heroes like All Might are my inspiration!” Inasa does not notice Izuku’s smile become a little fixed at the mention of the Symbol of Peace, “They embody what true heroism is supposed to be!”
“Ah, I see.”
Inasa gives Izuku a determined look, “Midoriya-kun! Let’s do our very best! Let’s become the most hot-blooded heroes ever!”
This gives him a good reason to smile genuinely, “Mm, let’s do it.”
“Hey Hey HEYYYYYY!!!!!!!” Present Mic slides onto the stage with as much subtlety as a screaming cockatiel, “Welcome to the briefing for the U.A. practical exam! Can I get a loud ‘YEAH’?!”
“YEAH!” Inasa screams.
He is the only one.
Izuku glances around. Nobody else answers the voice hero’s call.
He rolls his eyes, disappointed in his fellow candidates.
Izuku stands up and shouts, “Whoo!”
“Tough crowd, aren’t you all?” Present Mic chuckles, “But to candidates 157 and 345, thank you both! You two are great cookies, and I appreciate your enthusiasm!”
Izuku sits back down, ignoring the looks he is getting from the rest of the hall. Inasa beams at him and flashes a thumbs-up.
“Let’s get this show rolling!” Present Mic continues, as a screen descends behind him, “All of you are potential heroes in the making, and what do heroes do?” He produces a clicker, and the screen turns on, “Heroes take down villains, of course! And in this practical assessment, you will be facing off against four types of villains, specifically robots!”
The silhouettes of the four robots appear on the screen.
“Each robot carries a different number of points, from 1 to 3,” Present Mic explains, “You are to take out as many robots as possible within a time frame, and the higher your points, the greater the chance of you being accepted into U.A.! Of course, I won’t disclose how much time you have. It certainly raises the stakes, no?”
Izuku mumbles under his breath, trying to estimate how many points he and Inasa need to be accepted.
“EXCUSE ME!”
Izuku is jolted out of his mumbling by a loud voice that is, actually, not from Inasa.
Several rows behind, a bespectacled candidate stands up.
“You did not divulge the number of points for the fourth robot! How is this supposed to represent the top standard of deliverance U.A. is known for? And you, the one with the red hair!” the candidate chops a hand at Izuku, “I can hear your muttering from here! You are being a disruption to those who are trying to pay attention! If you are being a nuisance, you don’t belong here!”
Izuku feels the fire rise in him. How dare this rich, pretentious snob?!
Before he can give this bastard a violent roasting, though, Inasa jumps to his feet.
“HOW DARE YOU?!” his booming voice explodes across the hall, “YOU HAVE NO RIGHT TO CALL OUT MY FRIEND IN FRONT OF THE ENTIRE HALL! AND YOU JUST INTERRUPTED PRESENT MIC DURING HIS SPEECH! IF ANYTHING, YOU ARE THE DISRUPTIVE NUISANCE WHO DOES NOT BELONG HERE!”
The bespectacled candidate splutters, not expecting someone to shout back at him.
“Now, now, no need to shout, listeners!” Present Mic intervenes, “We are not here to tear at each other’s throats. Candidate 157, please sit down. And to candidate 298, I was indeed about to get into the fourth robot, so please sit down too.”
Properly chastised and mortified, the bespectacled snob bows deeply and sits down. Inasa does the same too, his expression fierce with simmering rage. Izuku pats his hand as a gesture of thanks.
“The fourth robot is what we call the zero-pointer,” Present Mic continues, and the image comes into view on the screen, “Basically, there is no reason for you to take on this robot! If you do see one heading your way, that is your cue to run for the hills! Does anyone have any questions?”
The voice hero lets the silence stretch for a bit, before clapping his hands together, “If there are no questions, we have come to the end of the briefing! Please head to your respective changing rooms and be at the bus bays by 3pm! Good luck out there, and break a leg!”
“I can’t believe that guy!” Inasa huffs on the bus ride to the assessment grounds, “You weren’t even being that loud to begin with! He was much louder, and not to mention rude!”
“Yoarashi-kun,” Izuku replies, “Don’t worry, you completely out-volumed him.”
“I just hope that we are not in the same grounds as he is,” Inasa growls.
“If we are, can you promise me to not do anything to him?”
“...fine. But if he dares come after you again, I will blast him off with a hurricane!”
The bus comes to a halt. The candidates alight, and gather before a towering set of gates.
“Hey, Yoarashi-kun, you said that you use wind currents to propel yourself around, right?”
“That’s right! You have a plan?”
“I intend to fly around and scope out the robots,” Izuku replies, “I just wanted to check if you are able to keep up.”
“Most certainly!” Inasa flashes a thumbs-up, “My wind currents are strong enough to easily pick me up and send me flying too!”
“That’s great,” Izuku nods, “Although, a word of caution. When I use my flames, I need you to not get too close. High temperatures are known to push air currents away. I don’t want to accidentally cause you to lose control of your quirk, especially in mid-air.”
“You got it, Midoriya-kun! I will be careful!”
Izuku nods. At that moment, the gates rumble, and begin to open, revealing a massive fake city within.
“START!”
Izuku unfurls his wings, and Inasa draws wind currents towards him. Together, they take flight and propel into the city, leaving the other candidates standing around like fools.
“WHAT ARE YOU LOT DOING?! THERE IS NO COUNTDOWN IN REAL LIFE! GO AFTER THE FLAMING CHICKEN AND HURRICANE MASTER BEFORE THEY STEAL ALL THE POINTS!”
Already claiming a massive lead over their competitors, Izuku and Inasa very quickly encounter their first robots. A swarm of one-pointers shoot out from in between two skyscrapers and hone in towards them.
“Ready, Yoarashi-kun?!”
“Let’s do this!”
Together, they unleash a barrage of fire and wind at the robots. The intense heat incinerates the robots’ circuitry, and the gale-force winds blow the rest away into buildings and down into the street below.
In one fell swoop, they decimate ten of these robots without breaking a sweat.
“Nice one, Midoriya-kun!”
“Not bad yourself!”
They share a fist-bump.
“C’mon! Let’s keep looking!” Izuku calls over the wind.
Right on cue, an army of three-point robots, lined up in four lines, rumble down the street.
“You take half?” Inasa nods.
“Sure!”
They come to a land before the robots. Inasa unleashes a hurricane against the two right-side lines of robots, while Izuku lets loose a surge of fire towards the left-side lines. The superhuman force of wind and fire blast through the robots, incinerating them into charcoal and blowing the rest away into the distance.
“Boo yeah!” Inasa pumps a fist into the air, “Now we’re talking!”
“How many points was that?” Izuku asks.
“I do not know, and I do not care!” Inasa laughs, “Let’s just have fun!”
And that they do.
“Quite a diverse bunch of candidates this year!” Nezu remarks, “This should be interesting!”
Up in a watchtower, the entire staff of U.A. (sans Present Mic, who is perched on the top of the tower) sit in a room with dozens of screens recording the happenings in all of the testing grounds.
This is completely routine for the gathered staff. They would watch all of the candidates going all out to gather as many points as possible for themselves, while noting any unique or remarkable outliers who garner special attention with their skills or prowess.
As it is, while the rest of the staff watch the screens, Aizawa and Nezu are focused on one particular testing ground.
“It seems that Midoriya-kun is teaming up with someone! Do you know who it is, Aizawa-kun?”
“Yoarashi Inasa, quirk: Whirlwind. Apparently caused a scene during the briefing earlier with another candidate.”
“Oh?”
“From what ‘Zashi told me, someone called the gremlin child out for muttering too loudly. Yoarashi took offence to that and smacked them down verbally.”
“Interesting! So Midoriya-kun has his first ally,” Nezu rubs his paws, “I can’t wait to see how they will tackle the exam together!”
Aizawa turns to the screen, just as Izuku and Inasa decimate a bunch of two-pointers. He sighs, reaching down for a hidden vodka bottle.
Of course, this is the U.A. entrance exam, and something is bound to happen that throws things off the rails.
Izuku has just kicked away a one-pointer when he spots someone below.
They have gravity-defying purple hair, and eyebags so severe that they are certainly not healthy. Armed with what appears to be a stop sign, the candidate is unaware that a three-pointer is sneaking up on them.
Izuku immediately swoops down, “Watch out!”
The candidate spins around at the sound of his voice. The robot turns towards Izuku, and the winged teen is the last thing it ever registers. A blast of fire renders it useless.
Izuku touches down and rushes to the candidate, “Are you alright? Are you hurt?”
Staring back with wide, yet tired eyes, the candidate shakes their head, “I-I’m fine.”
“You need to be careful, it would be dreadful if you got hurt,” Izuku tells them.
He is about to take off again when the candidate grabs his arm, “Wait! Can…can you help me?”
“Huh?”
“Your quirk…is very powerful. Can you help me get some points?”
“What’s wrong?” Izuku asks, “Is your quirk not effective against robots?”
The candidate shakes his head.
“I see,” Izuku nods, “Sure, I’m more than happy to help.”
A look of relief flashes across their face, “Thank you.”
“You’re most welcome -”
Suddenly, everything goes grey and hazy. Izuku loses control of his body, as if he has dissociated on the spot.
“ Help me get some points ,” the candidate orders.
Izuku robotically grabs them and takes off into the sky once more.
“Oh ho? What’s this?” Nezu’s curiosity is piqued, “It seems that Midoriya-kun is under the effect of a quirk!”
Aizawa zooms in on the screen, “Shinsou Hitoshi, quirk: brainwashing. Honestly, he has a good strategy. His quirk is useless against robots. As such, he needs someone else to help him gain points.” He turns to Nezu, “This is why we need to overhaul the practical component. Quirks like these fall through the cracks because they are not combat oriented.”
Nezu sighs, “I fully hear you, Aizawa-kun. Unfortunately, the school board and the commission keep blocking my attempts to have the practical exam changed. A failure of this society and its obsession with flashy quirks.”
Aizawa is very much inclined to agree, but moving on, “What is Yoarashi doing?”
Nezu turns back to the screen, “Interesting…”
“Shit, where did he go?” Inasa wonders, as he punches through a one-pointer.
He had turned away for one second, and Izuku was suddenly gone.
Inasa has no idea how they got separated, but as much as he wants to look for his teammate, he has an exam to pass.
He just hopes that Izuku continues to gain enough points to pass too.
A two-pointer comes towards him, so he blasts it away with his wind currents. It smashes into a building, causing it to partially collapse.
As the rubble falls, Inasa baulks. There is a person, unaware that the rubble is falling towards them!
“Shit! Watch out!”
He sends a wind current to pick the candidate up and pull them towards him. Barely a second later, the rubble crashes onto the spot where they had just been standing.
“Are you alright?!” Inasa frets.
Caught off-guard by the sudden events, the candidate in question, who has short blond hair and periwinkle blue eyes, stares back at him, stupefied from being yanked away from certain injury.
“I. am. so. sorry!” Inasa sets them down and bows deeply, almost hitting his head on the tarmac, “I did not mean to startle you!”
The candidate finds his voice after a moment, “T-Thank you.”
Inasa straightens up, “Is there anything I can do to earn your forgiveness?!”
The blonde blinks, before growing thoughtful for a moment, “What is your quirk?”
“I can manipulate wind currents!”
They think for a moment, before nodding, “Let me copy your quirk.”
“Oh no, there’s two of them now.”
“Hm? What is it, Aizawa-kun?”
“Monoma Neito, quirk: copy, it basically allows him to copy any quirk in existence, so long as he touches them and for a time limit of five minutes,” Aizawa explains.
“Interesting!” Nezu exclaims, “Is Monoma-kun’s quirk able to copy the full power of other quirks?”
“According to his records, he is able to copy quirks at the base level, at the very least. It is unknown if he can copy quirks to their fullest power.”
“Good to know!” Nezu nods, “So the original pair has split up, and teamed up with two underdogs! Oh how things have shifted!”
Aizawa simply takes another swig of his vodka bottle.
This is the longest Hitoshi has ever put someone under his brainwashing.
Which is an easy statement to make, since this is the first time someone has willingly gone under the control of his quirk since his parents back when he was four years old. Every time he uses his quirk on someone, his victims always go under unwillingly, but it is better than to be beaten into a pulp for simply existing with a so-called “villainous” quirk.
He dreads to think of how this winged redhead will react once he is released, but that is for future Hitoshi to worry about. Right now, he focuses on getting as many points as possible.
Hitoshi counts the point(s) of every robot he has the redhead destroy. By the time he feels the strain on his brain reach an intolerable level, he has amassed 57 points, which should be enough for the heroics course.
“ Land now ,” he orders.
They reach the ground, and Hitoshi releases his quirk from the redhead. He gasps, and Hitoshi slides from his grasp.
Now, the backlash.
“That is so cool!”
What.
Hitoshi blinks owlishly as the redhead grasps his hands, emerald eyes sparkling with awe, “Your quirk has so much potential! You will be so valuable in stealth or espionage missions! Oh! Maybe even in underground heroics, slinking through the shadows and ensnaring targets to get information out of them! God, this opens so many possibilities!”
Hitoshi is left speechless. This is the first time he has encountered such a reaction. What in the world is he supposed to do in this scenario?!
“Ah! There you are!”
In Inasa’s point of view, working alongside Neito to gather points is quite a different experience than with Izuku.
Neito is loud, for one, a different form of energy than with the calmer Izuku. There is a feeling of showmanship that the blonde has honed over the years and clearly excels at. But he is just as hot-blooded as Izuku, wanting to be a hero so that those with weaker or more reliant quirks can have someone to look up to.
If Neito also makes it into the heroics programme, Inasa thinks the blonde will get along quite well with him and Izuku.
And speaking of Izuku…
During his time with Neito, Inasa had divided his attention between destroying robots and looking for his missing winged friend. Occasionally, his search for Izuku is interrupted when he uses his wind currents to whisk other candidates away from danger, but Inasa always jumps back into looking for a familiar pair of flaming wings and a head of fire.
Finally, he spots Izuku, down on the street with a teen with purple hair.
“Ah! There you are!”
Izuku and the purple-haired teen turn around as Inasa and Neito land before them.
“I’ve been looking everywhere for you!” Inasa cries, “Where did you go?”
“Sorry, Yoarashi-kun, he needed help,” Izuku gestures to the other teen. He then notices Neito, “Who is this?”
“Someone who I saved from falling debris!” Inasa booms, “I helped him too by letting him copy my quirk!”
“A copy quirk?” Izuku grows excited, “Oh my god, that is so cool!” He is suddenly in Neito’s face, “How does it work? Are you able to copy any quirk in existence? How long are you able to keep each copy of the quirk? What are the - ?”
Inasa laughs, and drags Izuku away from the startled blonde, “Come now, don’t scare him, Midoriya-kun! Also, you need to tell me where you were all this while!”
Meanwhile, Neito is approached by the purple-haired teen.
“He got you too, huh?”
Neito blinks, “Who are you?”
“Shinsou Hitoshi. Do you like cats?”
Neito blinks again, “What - ?”
“YOUR FINAL MINUTE, LISTENERS!”
Suddenly, the entire city rumbles, as if an earthquake is rolling through.
And the screams promptly begin.
“This is excessive.”
“But incredibly necessary, Aizawa-kun!”
“Yes, because unleashing the largest robot ever made in human history on a bunch of candidates is completely necessary.”
“Keep working on your sarcasm, Aizawa-kun. You will get there eventually!”
A sigh, before another swig of the vodka bottle.
It takes a moment for Izuku to realise why everyone is screaming.
A zero-point robot, towering over the buildings and as wide as the street itself, is rumbling straight towards them. It knocks into buildings, sending cascades of rubble onto the street, and crushes anything that got in its way.
Izuku feels someone grab his arm.
“Midoriya-kun! We need to go!” Inasa yells.
He turns to Hitoshi and the blonde, “Let’s get out of here!”
All four turn to run in the opposite direction, when an unfamiliar voice calls out amidst the din.
“Help! Someone, help!”
Izuku looks back.
There is a girl, with brown hair cut into a short bob. She is lying prone on the street, her foot trapped underneath several pieces of broken concrete.
And just metres behind her, the zero-point robot rumbles forward, heading straight towards her.
Shit!
Izuku tears his hand out of Inasa’s grasp, and runs towards the girl.
“Help!”
“Don’t worry! I’m here!” Izuku calls to her.
He immediately tries to haul the concrete off her foot, but the pieces are too heavy.
“Yoarashi-kun! I need your help! Now!”
Inasa heeds his call, and runs towards him. Hitoshi and the blonde glance at one another, and quickly follow suit.
“Yoarashi-kun, help me get the concrete off!”
“Right!”
Together, they lift and haul the rubble away, until they are able to free the girl’s foot.
“Can you stand up?” Izuku asks.
The girl tries, but she suddenly cries in pain, “My ankle, I think it’s sprained!”
Izuku turns to the blonde, “What’s your name?”
“Monoma!”
“Monoma-kun, I need you and Shinsou-kun to get her out of here!” Izuku orders, “Quick, help her up!”
Neito and Hitoshi quickly help the girl to her feet, supporting one arm on each of their shoulders. They immediately flee in the opposite direction. Izuku and Inasa follow suit, but the rumbling of the advancing zero-point robot stops them in their tracks.
The robot shows no sign of stopping, continuing its menacing advance towards the fleeing candidates.
“We’ve got to stop this thing!” Izuku yells over the din, “If not, it will crush us all!”
“How?!” Inasa yells back, “I don’t think my hurricane is able to stop it!”
“We have to try!” Izuku says, “Yoarashi-kun, summon your strongest wind currents!”
“What are you going to do?!”
Izuku responds by taking off his quirk suppressors, and letting his fire consume him whole. Inasa screams, but quickly stops when the flames dissipate, revealing Izuku in his phoenix form.
“Yoarashi-kun, your hurricane!”
Inasa nods, and the wind above him coalesces into a vicious hurricane. Izuku raises his hand, and unleashes white-hot flames that are immediately whipped up by the wind, turning the vortex into a flaming tornado. The roar of the wind and fire stops the fleeing candidates, including Hitoshi and Neito, in their tracks. All eyes turn to the massive spinning vortex of fire that scorches the air above Izuku and Inasa.
The zero-point robot rumbles closer, and Izuku mentally counts down.
“NOW!”
Together, they unleash the flaming vortex at the robot, and it hits dead-on. The hellish temperature and velocity of the spinning air stops the robot in its tracks, instantly incinerating the circuitry and causing the internal systems to overload with explosive results.
The entire city lurches from a massive explosion of terrifying magnitude. Metal is blown apart and sent flying in all directions as shrapnel. The shockwave races through the city, tearing through buildings and causing untold destruction as entire city blocks are levelled. Izuku and Inasa make a run for it, as the shockwave throws them forward and knocks those standing around to the ground. Hitoshi and Neito shield the girl from the worst of the shockwave, as dust and smoke are kicked up and blanket the immediate vicinity.
It takes a long while for everything to go silent. The dust and smoke settle down, and people start to pick themselves up.
Izuku finds himself being shielded by Inasa’s larger body. His flames have disappeared, and he is back in his human form.
Inasa coughs, “Are you alright?”
Izuku is surprised that Inasa is capable of a normal volume, but he nods, “I’m fine.”
“AND TIME’S UP! THAT IS ALL, LISTENERS!”
Up in the watchtower, the entire staff stares at the screen that is focused on the testing grounds Izuku is in with stupefied awe.
All is silent, save for the sound of a second vodka bottle being opened and chugged down by an exasperated hobo who is completely done with the overpowered anime protagonist that is the gremlin child.
Finally, Snipe breaks the silence, “What in the ever-fuckin’ tarnation?!”
Nezu snorts, then giggles, before breaking out into maniacal laughter.
Everyone else is still too struck dumb to cower from how deranged the rodent has become.
Back on the ground, Inasa lets go of Izuku.
He turns back to where the zero-point robot once stood, and all he sees is a blackened crater with collapsed ruins surrounding it.
“Holy shit…”
Izuku sees the destruction for himself, before turning to Inasa. The taller teen returns the gaze, and all is silent for a hot moment.
“YEEAAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!”
Those nearby jump from the unexpected hollers. Izuku and Inasa chest-bump each other, before the latter grabs the smaller teen and spins him around.
“That is motherfucking awesome !!!” Inasa booms, “I can’t believe we just did that!”
“That was insane!” Izuku shouts, “I knew my flames are powerful, but holy fuck, with your wind, they are so fucking OP!”
“We are unstoppable!” Inasa laughs, “We are the ultimate duo!”
Izuku laughs too, but quickly cuts off when blood begins streaming down Inasa’s face.
“Shit! Yoarashi-kun, you’re bleeding!”
“Eh?” the wind master reaches to his head, and his fingers come away bloody, “Oh! Don’t worry about it, Midoriya-kun! Tis’ nothing but a scratch!”
“It is most definitely not a scratch!” Izuku retorts back, his voice suddenly cracking, “You’re hurt! I - !”
Then, out of nowhere, tears begin spilling from his eyes, and Inasa, understandably, panics.
“Wait! Don’t cry, Midoriya-kun! I’m not hurt that much! Seriously, don’t cry!”
Izuku tries to respond that he is not upset, that he has no idea why he is crying. Then, some of his tears drip onto the cut where the blood is spilling from. To his amazement, the cut shrinks and seals itself completely.
“H-Holy shit…”
“Midoriya-kun, what is it?!”
Izuku tries to speak over the lump in his throat, “M-My tears…t-they can heal injuries! I just healed y-your cut!”
Inasa gapes at him, his hand reaching up to feel where the cut previously was. Instead, he feels smooth skin and the stubble of his buzz cut.
“HOLY FUCK!” Inasa booms, “You really are a phoenix!” He spins Izuku around again, “You are so OP! Pyrokinesis, flight, transformation and now healing powers ?! Dude, what else can you do?!”
Izuku is too busy being overwhelmed by this new development. As those watching stare in disbelief, a certain elderly heroine makes her appearance.
“Well done everyone, you all did well.”
Shūzenji Chiyo, better known as Recovery Girl, blinks in surprise at the celebrating Inasa and blue-screening Izuku. Her curiosity piqued, she heads over to the wind master and taps his leg.
“Excuse me, is something the matter?”
Inasa looks down, and beams, “Recovery Girl! Oh thank goodness you are here! You need to hear this!”
“What is it, sonny?”
“My friend has healing powers!” Inasa shouts, “His tears can heal injuries! He just healed the cut on my forehead!”
Now she is interested.
“Really, can you show me?”
Inasa puts Izuku down, and someone immediately volunteers themselves.
“Monsieur, can you help with my stomach? My quirk causes me to suffer stomach cramps if I overuse it.”
Recovery Girl replies, “Lie down, sonny, and lift up your shirt.”
The blonde candidate does just that. Izuku sees how red the area over his abdomen is, and immediately the waterworks resume. Izuku sniffles and hiccups, as tears spill from his eyes and splash onto the inflamed stomach. The redness begins to fade, and the blonde sighs in relief.
“Mon dieu, c'est incroyable! It doesn’t hurt anymore!”
This triggers a chain reaction where more candidates rush up to Izuku, requesting to have their injuries treated. Almost immediately, arguments break out with candidates demanding that they should be treated first because their injuries are more serious.
Definitely not because Izuku still has his wings out and he looks like an angel tending to the wounds of the innocent.
Seeing as she is no longer needed, Recovery Girl huffs and heads back to the gates.
Perhaps she should send a request to Nezu to let her take the boy under her wing.
The world could do with another healer, after all.
To Be Continued.
Notes:
I can only imagine the state of Aizawa's liver once all of this is over.
Also, please let me know if I got Inasa's character right. This is my first time writing him, and despite reading up on how he is portrayed in other fanfics, I'm not 100% certain if I nailed his mannerisms and personality. Let me know in the comments section.
- Kai
-----------------------
Come say hi on my Discord server! The Rarepair Domain
Chapter 16: Hero Academia
Summary:
Oh? What's this?
A group chat?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
[U.A. Entrance Exam Survivors]
Flaming Angel: checking in. how is everyone today?
Wind Maestro: PRETTY COOL, MIDORIYA-KUN!
sleepy cat: ur caps r on
Copycat™: I think that is deliberate
Wind Maestro: IT IS NOT! MY PHONE IS ACTING BUGGY! I CAN’T TURN IT OFF!
Defying Gravity ~: get a new one?
Wind Maestro: WHY? OTHER THAN THAT, MY PHONE WORKS FINE!
Flaming Angel: eh, I think it’s okay
Wind Maestro: SEE?! MIDORIYA-KUN SAYS IT’S OKAY!
sleepy cat: ok bottom
Wind Maestro: *GASP* DID YOU JUST ASSUME I AM A BOTTOM?!
Copycat™: I’m surprised you know what a bottom is
Wind Maestro: I WILL HAVE YOU KNOW THAT I AM VERY GAY AND A TOP!!!
Wind Maestro: I WANT SOMEONE TO BE MY LITTLE SPOON!
Flaming Angel: this conversation went off the rails extremely quickly
Defying Gravity ~: nah, this is fun
Izuku has to agree with Ochako, this is fun.
Copycat™: In other news, it has been two weeks
Copycat™: When will we know our results?
sleepy cat: hell if i know man
Defying Gravity: i’m really nervous! what if I failed?!
Wind Maestro: URARAKA-CHAN! YOU WILL DEFINITELY NOT FAIL!
Defying Gravity: how do you know?!
Flaming Angel: considering that your quirk is incredibly powerful and strong, the chance of you failing, Uraraka-san, is extremely minimal
Flaming Angel (replying to Copycat™): and for the record, the results will reach your homes in 1 hour and 16 minutes
sleepy cat: that is hella specific
Copycat™: How do you know that???
Flaming Angel: i have my sources
Defying Gravity ~: there you go being all ominous again
sleepy cat: angel does not accurately describe you anymore
Copycat™ changed Flaming Angel’s name to Flaming Demon
Flaming Demon: …
Flaming Demon: i just showed this to my guardian
Flaming Demon: and I kid you not, he is cackling so hard that he is spilling his tea everywhere
Copycat™: Who is your guardian?
Defying Gravity ~: you don’t live with your parents?
Flaming Demon: my egg and sperm donors failed their fundamental responsibilities
Flaming Demon: egg is in the slammer, and sperm is somewhere, out there
Defying Gravity ~: damn, I’m sorry I asked
Flaming Demon: no worries, i don’t care about them anymore
Copycat™: You still did not answer my question
Flaming Demon: do you really want to know?
Flaming Demon: if you do, you will have to swear an oath to not tell anyone outside of this chat
sleepy cat: damn, u really r a demon
Wind Maestro: OUT OF CURIOSITY, WHAT HAPPENS IF WE BREAK THE OATH?
Flaming Demon: i will cremate you to ashes
Copycat™: …
sleepy cat: …
Defying Gravity ~: …
Wind Maestro: …
Flaming Demon: i’m just joking
Flaming Demon: or am I?
Copycat™: …I will swear it
sleepy cat: damn bro, ur just going to sign ur soul away like that?
Copycat™: Curiosity already killed me
Wind Maestro: BUT SATISFACTION WILL BRING YOU BACK!
Copycat™: Thank you, Yoarashi
Flaming Demon: my guardian is Principal Nezu
Copycat™: …
sleepy cat: …
Defying Gravity ~: …
Wind Maestro: …
<Several people are typing….>
Now it is Izuku’s turn to cackle.
“What has gotten you so maniacal?” Nezu asks as he cleans up the spilled tea.
“I just told my friends that you are my guardian,” Izuku replies.
Nezu chuckles, “I see, and noticing that your phone is break-dancing across the table, I take it that your friends are freaking out?”
“Clearly so,” Izuku grins, as he stops his phone from jumping off the table.
sleepy cat: MIDORIYA IZUKU, YOU LITTLE SHIT! ANSWER US, GOD DAMNIT!
Copycat™: STOP BLUE-TICKING US! WE KNOW YOU ARE STILL HERE!
Defying Gravity ~: You don’t get to drop this fucking bombshell on us and fucking disappear!
Wind Maestro: SPILL THE TEA, BRO! SPILL. IT. NOW!
Flaming Demon: alright, alright, calm yo badonkers
Flaming Demon: do you guys want the summarised version, or the whole story?
Defying Gravity ~: whole!
sleepy cat: whole!
Wind Maestro: WHOLE!
Copycat™: Spare us no detail!
Flaming Demon: gather around children, and buckle your seatbelts
Flaming Demon: this is about to get wild
Izuku goes into great detail about how he came to live with Nezu in the U.A. campus. He tries to not mention about his suicide, but after his friends request for the details, despite his warning, Izuku relents and explains that after All Might destroyed his dreams and left him on that rooftop, he decided to take his life.
The chat promptly blows up with infernal screaming, curses at All Might and dragging the Symbol of Peace through the metaphorical mud. It takes a while for Izuku to get everyone to calm down so that he can proceed with the story. He talks about how Keigo tried to save him but ultimately failed, his sudden resurrection, and waking up in the hospital. The chat freaks out about his relationship with the number three hero, even more so when Izuku accidentally slips up and addresses Hawks as “Keigo” in a message. The barrage of messages leaves him unable to respond, so he waits until his friends calm down enough for him to actually reply.
Yes, he knows the number three hero on a first name basis. Yes, he shares a close relationship with Keigo. And no, he is not Keigo’s brother, nor is he the love child between Keigo and Endeavour. The last one is directed at Hitoshi, who simply replies with one message:
sleepy cat: sure jan
To which, Izuku replies:
Flaming Demon: if I was ever the love child of a flaming garbage bin that has been steeped in rotting sewage and fermented dog shit, I will disown myself faster than how long it takes for Keigo to get from Fukuoka to Musutafu
The chat proceeds to go apeshit.
sleepy cat: Damn
Defying Gravity ~: 🤣🤣🤣🤣🤣🤣🤣
Copycat™: Asklhasjfaidasanajds
Copycat™: What in the world did the number two hero do to you?!
Izuku goes off tangent on every single failing that Endeavour has done throughout his years as a pro-hero. All the while remaining completely unaware that in Yamanashi prefecture, Inasa is having a mental breakdown.
His mood had soured a little bit when Hitoshi brought up Endeavour, but things quickly skyrocketed to the heavens when Izuku went on his rant about everything that the number poo “hero” did wrong in his career. The Yoarashi household is rocked by a deafening scream that may or may not have originated from Inasa, and his room being battered by wind currents as he rolls back and forth on the floor, face flushed red and heart thundering wildly.
Flaming Demon: Thank you for coming to my TED talk.
sleepy cat: damn, go off u flaming chicken
Copycat™: I had no idea that this was the case…
Defying Gravity ~: damn you, Midori, you made me laugh so hard that I rolled off my bed!
Copycat™: Speaking of rolled off
Copycat™: What happened to Yoarashi?
Defying Gravity ~: oh yeah, u right
Defying Gravity ~: he’s gone completely silent
sleepy cat: u don’t suppose…endeavour is his favourite hero?
Flaming Demon: I mean, he told me that he looks up to heroes like All Might…
Wind Maestro: DON’T WORRY, MIDORIYA-KUN! IT’S FINE! I DON’T LIKE ENDEAVOUR ANYWAY!
Wind Maestro: IN FACT, I COMPLETELY HATE ENDEAVOUR!
sleepy cat: damn
Copycat™: What in the world did the number two hero do to you?
Wind Maestro: HE IS SO COLD-BLOODED! WHEN I WAS 5 YEARS OLD, I MET HIM AND ASKED FOR AN AUTOGRAPH. HE JUST GROWLED AT ME AND TOLD ME TO SHOVE OFF!
Flaming Demon: yep, typical Endeavour
Defying Gravity ~: how is he the number two hero again?
sleepy cat: because this society is fucked up and extremely biassed towards flashy quirks?
Flaming Demon: and because there is too much emphasis on the number of villains and criminals caught
Defying Gravity ~: I don’t like this
Defying Gravity ~: shall we start a revolution?
Copycat™: how?
Flaming Demon: overthrow the hero commission and the government?
“Midoriya-kun, are you plotting to overthrow the government?”
Izuku turns to Nezu, “How did you know?”
Nezu simply grins, “I hacked and masked myself into your group chat. Your friends are quite funny!”
“Are you going to reveal yourself?” Izuku asks.
“I just might!”
Flaming Demon: guys, heads-up
Wind Maestro: ?
Unknown user has entered the chat!
Unknown user named themselves as Chaos Rodent
Chaos Rodent: Hello children!
Copycat™: Wait, is that - ?
Chaos Rodent: Am I a mouse, a dog, or a bear?
Chaos Rodent: Whatever I am, I am Principal Nezu!
sleepy cat: AKSFLDNFSDFASNSJNFIS
Defying Gravity ~: How?!
Wind Maestro: PRINCIPAL NEZU, SIR! IT IS AN HONOUR TO MEET YOU THROUGH TEXT!
Chaos Rodent: You all did extremely well during the entrance exam!
Chaos Rodent: I was watching your performances with the rest of the staff, and I have to say, you all gave us an excellent show!
sleepy cat: Principal Nezu! Please tell us, did we pass?!
Copycat™: I would also like to know!
Chaos Rodent: Now now children
Chaos Rodent: It would be too convenient on my part to tell you your results through text
Chaos Rodent: As it is, your results should be arriving at about…
Chaos Rodent: now
sleepy cat: shit! my doorbell just rang!
Defying Gravity ~: mine too!
Wind Maestro: WILL BE RIGHT BACK!
The chat goes silent after that. Nezu puts his phone down and produces an envelope from somewhere. He slides it to Izuku.
“Your results.”
Izuku quickly tears the envelope open, and a round disk slips out and clatters on the table. It suddenly activates, and a hologram appears.
“Hello Midoriya-kun! This is merely a formality, since you really went Plus Ultra during the exam. I will get straight to the point, you passed with flying colours! You scored an unbelievable 98% on the written portion, and take a look at your practical score!”
The holographic image of Nezu disappears, and is replaced with a leaderboard.
Izuku’s eyes nearly bug out of his head.
- Midoriya Izuku - 88 villain points, 22 rescue points, Total: 110 points
- Yoarashi Inasa - 83 villain points, 25 rescue points, Total: 108 points
- Uraraka Ochako - …
“Congratulations, Midoriya-kun! You are this year’s top scorer, even surpassing the record set by All Might when he was a student! Your score is more than enough to qualify you for the heroics programme! And so, I warmly welcome you to U.A.. This is your hero academia!”
The hologram closes after that. Izuku sits frozen in place, staring blankly at the disk.
Nezu simply takes a sip of his refilled tea.
Izuku’s phone starts break-dancing again, snapping him out of his stupor.
He picks it up. The chat is blowing up once more.
sleepy cat: HOLY FUCK! I PASSED! I’M IN THE HEROICS PROGRAMME!
Defying Gravity ~: Me too! Can’t believe I’m number three!
Copycat™: Congratulations, Midoriya!
Wind Maestro: DAMMIT @ Flaming Demon WE ARE SO CLOSE! I WAS HOPING THAT WE WILL TIE FOR TOP PLACE!!!!
sleepy cat: this is fucking insane! I’m going to be a hero!
Defying Gravity ~: We all are!
Wind Maestro: QUICK! CHECK WHAT CLASS YOU ARE IN!
Izuku turns to Nezu.
“Since you are the top candidate, you are automatically in Class 1-A.”
Izuku dives back into the chat.
Flaming Demon: I’m in 1-A
Defying Gravity ~: Hey me too!
Wind Maestro: SAME!
Copycat™: It appears that we are going to be classmates.
sleepy cat: Ah damn
sleepy cat: i’m in 1-B
Defying Gravity ~: Oh no!
Wind Maestro: DON’T WORRY! WE MAY BE IN DIFFERENT CLASSES, BUT WE ARE STILL FRIENDS!
Copycat™: There is no distinction between 1-A and B
Copycat™: We are all training to be heroes
Copycat™: That is what matters most
Chaos Rodent: You are quite right, Monoma-kun!
Chaos Rodent: Also, fret not @ sleepy cat there will be many chances for you to be with your friends!
Chaos Rodent: I will organise the curriculum so that classes 1-A and B will have some lessons together!
Wind Maestro: SWEET!
Defying Gravity ~: this is gonna be fun!
sleepy cat: catch me here crying my eyes out
sleepy cat: i feel like anything is possible now!
Copycat™: including you getting a full 8 hours of sleep a night?
sleepy cat: almost anything is possible now!
Flaming Demon: haha
Defying Gravity ~: LOL
Wind Maestro: BWAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!!!!!
Chaos Rodent: I look forward to seeing you all soon!
To Be Continued.
Notes:
I'm on a roll today!
Also, I decided to put Hitoshi in 1-B simply because there is no space left in 1-A. Plus, it will ultimately save him from much of the direct trauma when the USJ incident occurs.
- Kai
------------------------
Come scream at me on my Discord server! The Rarepair Domain
Chapter 17: The First Day
Summary:
The first day begins for Izuku and his new friends.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
They arrange to meet one another at the front gates.
Izuku is the first one there, naturally. The time it takes from the house to the gates is not that long, meaning that he spends the better part of half an hour listening to pre-quirk era music and tapping his foot along with the beat. As he waits, Izuku receives a message from Keigo, wishing him luck for his first day of school and his apologies for not being able to see him off to class. Izuku quickly replies back and goes back to his music.
“Midori-kun!”
Thankfully, his music is not loud enough to block out background noise. Izuku takes off his headphones at the sound of the familiar feminine voice.
“Uraraka-san! Good morning!”
“Good morning! Were you waiting long?” the brunette goes up to him.
“Not really, the perks of living on campus means that I get to places extremely quickly,” Izuku replies, “How are you feeling? Today’s our first day.”
“I’m so excited!” Ochako beams, pumping her fist into the air, “We’re going to be heroes!”
Suddenly, there is a whoosh of air coming from behind.
“Good morning!”
Izuku lights up, “Good morning, Yoarashi-kun!”
Inasa bows deeply to them both, “I got here as fast as I could! I even used my quirk to give myself a boost!”
“But isn’t public quirk usage illegal?” asks Ochako.
“Nobody notices when the wind picks up a little!” Inasa replies with an uproarious laugh, “At least I wasn’t flying my way here!”
They settle into idle, yet animated conversation as they wait for the remaining two members of their circle to arrive. Izuku spots a head of combed blond hair approaching after fifteen minutes.
“Good morning, everyone. Here I thought that I would be the last,” Neito remarks.
The trio return the greeting. Izuku has a mischievous grin, “500 yen that Shinsou-kun either got held up by his cats or actually fell asleep for once and overslept.”
“Fool’s bet,” Neito drawls, “Also, we all know better than to make a bet with you.”
“Yeah!” Inasa pipes up, “You made me cry last week! I’m broke because of you!”
Izuku shrugs.
“If you weren’t so goddamn cute I would shake you until your brain becomes a slushie!”
Izuku simply shrugs again, although a dusting of red appears across his freckled cheeks.
“Hey guys, sorry I’m late.”
The purple-haired insomniac finally arrives, holding a large Starbucks espresso in his hand.
“Cats or overslept?” Ochako asks.
“Cats.”
“No such bet exists, Midoriya-kun,” Neito drawls, “Stop giving us that look.”
“You lot are no fun.”
“Yes, because we have learnt our lesson and know better by now.”
The banter continues as they make their way towards the main school buildings. Izuku acts as the group’s guide, leading them to the correct floor and to where the heroics classrooms are located.
1-A and 1-B are situated right next to each other, with their respective doors positioned with only about thirty centimetres of wall separating them.
“Wow! The doors are huge!” Ochako exclaims.
“Obviously to cater towards those with size or height-related quirks,” Neito muses.
They stop at the doors, glancing at each other.
“I guess…I will see you guys later?” Hitoshi breaks the silence.
“Of course!” Izuku beams, which makes the others look away slightly, “I will walk you guys to the station later!”
“Too bright…” Neito mutters.
The group bids Hitoshi farewell, and the insomniac heads for the 1-B door. He slides it open, gives the remaining four a final wave, and enters his new classroom, sliding the door shut behind it.
“So…shall we go in?” asks Ochako.
“Not yet,” Izuku shakes his head.
“Why?” Inasa asks, “Homeroom is about to start soon!”
Izuku raises a finger, “In a moment.”
A moment later, shuffling comes down the hallway.
All four turn to the source. Three of them blink owlishly as what appears to be an oversized yellow caterpillar shuffles down the hallway towards them. It stops before the quartet, and the bewildered trio realise, upon closer inspection, that this being is not a caterpillar, but a yellow sleeping bag.
“Good morning, Aizawa-sensei! Have you had your coffee yet?” Izuku chirps.
The sleeping bag gets up, revealing the tired face of the hobo known as Aizawa Shouta.
“I did, but not enough,” the man drawls.
“There is never enough coffee in the world for you, Aizawa-sensei,” Izuku snarks cheekily.
“No sass out of you, gremlin child,” Aizawa narrows his eyes, “It is too early for that.”
“Can I sass you after the test?” Izuku asks, which makes the other three blink.
What test?
“We’ll see how it goes,” Aizawa replies, “Anyways, you four head inside, but don’t acknowledge my presence. I am going to test your new classmates.”
“Okie dokie!” Izuku flashes a thumbs-up, before turning to his friends, “C’mon, you guys!”
The redhead slides the door open, and with his nonplussed friends following behind, Izuku enters the classroom and beelines to his seat, which is the third row adjacent to the window. Neito takes the seat behind Izuku, and Inasa behind Neito. Ochako goes to her seat, which is behind a familiar bespectacled snob whom Inasa clearly remembers from the briefing.
None of the four say anything as Aizawa shuffles to the front of the room, and gazes at the class with a deadpan, expectant look.
Izuku sighs. His new classmates are still chatting amongst themselves, completely oblivious to the fact that Aizawa is at the front, waiting to start homeroom.
In fact, it takes a full three minutes for someone to actually notice the hobo, and then another two minutes for the rest of the class to progressively go silent when they realise that a yellow caterpillar is staring at them with an increasingly disappointed look.
“Five minutes. Apart from four of you, it took everyone five whole minutes to notice I was standing here. This is completely unacceptable. I expect a much faster reaction time by tomorrow.”
The hobo unzips himself from his sleeping bag, emerging like a sleep-deprived butterfly.
“I am Aizawa Shouta, and I will be your homeroom teacher for the next three years,” Aizawa then pulls out twenty sets of gym uniforms, “Put these on, and meet me at the training grounds in fifteen minutes.”
Izuku gets up, and beckons Neito, Inasa and Ochako to follow suit. They go up to the front, and take their uniforms from the pile. They head towards the door, while the remaining sixteen stare in confused silence.
“What are you lot waiting for?” Aizawa now sounds a little irritated, “If you are not at the training grounds in ten minutes, I will assign you detention.”
That triggers everyone else to grab their uniforms and hurry out the door.
“That is our homeroom teacher?” Neito asks Izuku.
Having gotten to the locker room first, courtesy of Izuku’s good sense of direction, the trio of Neito, Izuku and Inasa are the first to leave and head towards the training grounds.
“Yep, Aizawa-sensei is rather rough along the edges, but he has a good heart,” Izuku replies.
“He sounds extremely exhausted!” Inasa remarks, his voice echoing in the hallway.
“I mean, imagine juggling teaching a bunch of hero hopefuls and patrolling the streets every night as an underground hero, and you can imagine that Aizawa doesn’t get much sleep,” Izuku points out.
“Wait, underground hero?” Neito gasps, “You don’t mean - !”
“Our homeroom teacher is the top underground hero in Japan, Eraserhead,” Izuku nods.
“No kidding!” Inasa exclaims, “He is like the hottest shadow in the industry!”
“The one and the same,” Izuku confirms, “Very few people know about his status as an underground hero, which makes him even more effective in his job.”
“That is so cool!” Inasa booms, “We are being taught by actual pro-heroes!”
“I mean, it’s only natural,” Neito muses, “Heroics is ideally taught by heroes themselves, or people with extensive experience in the industry.”
“But still! We’re being taught by an underground hero!” Inasa excitedly points out, “That means we got the top-tier educator who knows their stuff!”
“Hey, don’t dismiss the other heroes who work in U.A.,” Izuku pokes his side, “U.A. is the best heroics school in the country. Every teacher here is a top-tier educator.”
“I know! But being underground is the mark of a true hero!” Inasa booms, “They focus entirely on getting the job done, and not letting fame or glory get in the way!”
“Hm, maybe you should work to become an underground hero yourself,” Neito suggests, whether with sarcasm or not remains unclear.
“Yoarashi-kun? No way,” Izuku shakes his head, “His quirk is too noticeable, and his loud personality doesn’t help in the sneakiness department.”
“HEY! I can be sneaky too!”
Izuku simply gestures to Inasa, “I rest my case.”
They reach the training grounds with plenty of time to spare. Aizawa is already waiting, and as the trio approach, he turns to them and nods approvingly. A minute later, Ochako rushes up to them.
“I’m so sorry! I got lost!”
“You made it on time, so that counts,” Aizawa replies.
Beaming from the approval, the brunette joins the idle conversation as they wait for the rest of the class to show up. The remaining sixteen eventually trickle out and hover behind the quartet, confused about why they are out here on the bright, sunny morning.
“13 minutes and 47 seconds, cutting it extremely close,” Aizawa drawls, “I expect you to get to places faster. You cannot afford to waste time in the world of heroics.”
The bespectacled snob raises a hand ram-rod straight, “Sir! I believe we are supposed to be attending the orientation ceremony and our sessions with the guidance counsellor!”
“Both are nothing but meaningless wastes of time,” Aizawa cuts right through, “Every teacher in U.A. is given free reign on how they run their classes. As it is, we are going to have a quirk apprehension test.”
The hobo turns to Izuku, “How good is your softball throw, without your quirk?”
“74 metres, Aizawa-sensei.”
A softball is tossed to him, “Do it again, just stay within the circle.”
Izuku goes to the circle, softball in hand.
“When you are ready, Midoriya.”
Everyone expects the redhead to show off his quirk to send the ball flying. Instead, Izuku turns back to the gathered students, “Uraraka-san! Can you come here for a moment?”
All eyes turn to the brunette, who blinks in surprise before heading over. Izuku gives her the ball, “Use your quirk on it.”
Still a little confused, Ochako activates her quirk, and the softball rises from her palms. It goes higher and higher up into the sky, eventually disappearing from sight. Izuku turns back to Aizawa, who huffs. The hobo has a digital tracker in his hand, and he shows the result to the class.
“Infinity.”
The entire class explodes with noise, but the loudest comes from the bespectacled snob, “Aizawa-sensei! This is cheating! Midoriya did not use his quirk!”
“Did I say that he can only use his quirk?” Aizawa raises an eyebrow, “The only restriction I gave to Midoriya is to not leave the circle. He is well within his rights to ask for help from his classmates. As it is,” the hobo addresses the class as a whole, “none of you are allowed to copy Midoriya after this, so no asking Uraraka to help you with your toss. Am I clear?”
The class nods, while the snob is left chastised and mortified.
“Let’s get on with this,” Aizawa continues, tossing Ochako a softball, “Your turn.”
In the end, the students of 1-A use all manner of creative means to complete their softball toss. Inasa uses a hurricane to blast his ball into the heavens, while Neito copies Inasa’s quirk and does the same, albeit with less power since he only copied the quirk at the base level. One of the recommendation students, a beautiful raven-haired girl by the name of Yaoyorozu Momo creates a missile launcher from her body to shoot the ball into the stratosphere, while a girl who is completely invisible, who goes by Hagakure Tooru, scares one of the male students, Ojiro Mashirao, into launching the ball just as he is about to throw it.
From there, a series of other tests are conducted.
For Izuku, it is simply a repeat of the first fitness test that he did with Aizawa last year. Only this time, he has his wings as an extra boost. He outflies Iida Tenya, the snob, in the 100-metre dash and the long distance run, although Inasa puts up a close fight with his wind propulsion.
This, however, results in an unexpected interruption, whereupon after he shows his wings for the first time, a dark being slams into him.
“You are a birb! My host is also a birb! You two should be best friends!”
“Dark Shadow! Cease such behaviour at once!”
This is how Izuku meets Tokoyami Fumikage, a short teen with the head of a bird that resembles either a raven or a crow. Fumikage apologises for Dark Shadow’s behaviour and retreats away, which makes Izuku believe that Fumikage prefers to be left alone.
But back to the tests.
Everyone else has their own advantages in the different tests. Shouji Mezou, a six-armed teenager who can create any limb or external body part from his arms, outclasses everyone in the grip-strength test. Asui Tsuyu, a girl with a frog mutation quirk, dominates the side-steps test. Aoyama Yuuga, the one whom Izuku healed his stomach cramps at the end of the entrance exam, dazzles the standing long jump by using his navel laser to clear the sandbox. And Ashido Mina exceeds everyone in the seated toe-touch due to her enviable flexibility.
It is Mina that unintentionally sets things in a different direction with an off-handed comment.
“This is so much fun!” she exclaims within ear-shot of Aizawa, “U.A. is going to be great!”
The hobo says nothing, except glancing at Izuku and nodding slightly. The redhead gets the signal and nods back.
When all tests are concluded, the class gathers before their teacher, sweaty and exhausted.
“Before I release the results, I have something to say,” Aizawa drawls, before his voice takes on a dangerous edge, “It appears that several of you think of this exercise as a way of goofing off, that this is “fun” and nothing but a game to you.” Izuku notices how Mina flinches at the word “fun”, “The world of heroes is not fun and games. Villains and criminals will not hesitate to harm or kill you if you don’t take things seriously. Innocent civilians could get hurt or even die if you are not up to par. As a teacher, it is my duty to ensure that only the best become heroes, and those who are here for a good time are kicked to the curb before they become collateral damage to themselves and others.”
The atmosphere tenses.
“As I would normally do, the worst-performing student will be expelled from the heroics course.”
The class, for the second time today, explodes .
“You can’t do that!”
“That’s unfair!”
“What the fuck?! This is bullshit!”
“You will find that I can, and will expel students who don’t maintain a high standard,” Aizawa silences all protest with his quirk-activated glare, “I will not send students to their untimely deaths because they think heroism is a given right since they have flashy or powerful quirks. If you are not here for the right reasons, then get out before you cause heartbreak to innocent people.”
The class shifts uncomfortably, on edge as the moment of truth approaches.
“Here are the results.”
A holographic screen appears, listing the students in descending order on how well they performed overall.
Izuku finds himself in second place below Momo, which is kind of expected, given how versatile her creation quirk is. Inasa is third, Uraraka is sixth, and Neito is at a comfortable ninth.
All eyes, however, are at the bottom of the list, where Tooru’s name is placed.
The invisible girl promptly bursts into distraught tears.
Aizawa closes the screen, and addresses the class, “This would be the moment where I send Hagakure packing. However, I also did say that this would happen in normal circumstances.”
Confusion starts to spread.
“The fact is, all of you have potential to be heroes. Your strengths are different, but each of you have abilities that will give you an advantage in the line of duty. Also, none of you slacked off during the tests, despite the incorrect mindset that a few of you currently possess,” he stares at Mina for a moment, “However, that can easily be corrected over time. Since all of you have proven that you are, at least, willing to work hard, nobody will be expelled today.”
Tooru cries in relief, but Aizawa is not done, “However, my threat of expulsion still stands. If you show any signs of slacking off or you fail to take things seriously, you will be kicked to the curb faster than you can say “hero”. This is U.A., after all, and we expect you to go Plus Ultra in everything you do. Are we clear?”
“Yes, sensei!” the class chorus.
“Good, now go back to class and collect your syllabus,” Aizawa shoos them off, “We’re done for today. I will see you all tomorrow.”
The hobo stalks off, leaving the class to their own devices.
“That was insane!” Inasa booms, “I thought he was really going to expel someone!”
“Did he really expel people before?” Ochako asks nervously.
“He did,” Izuku nods, and all four of his friends swing towards him, “He expelled all of last year’s class because none of them took things seriously or felt entitled to be in the programme because they had powerful or flashy quirks. While Aizawa did re-enrol some after they learnt their lesson and promised to do better, he had the hopeless cases removed from the heroics programme entirely with no chance of re-enrolment.”
“Holy shit,” Neito wheezes.
“But so long as you work hard and don’t get on his bad side, Aizawa will leave you alone,” Izuku continues, “That being said, Aizawa is partial to highly-caffeinated coffee, so you might earn a few favours if you present your offerings at the right times.”
Tenya happens to pass by and overhears Izuku’s last comment. He chops his hand at the redhead, “Midoriya-kun! That is highly unacceptable behaviour! You are not supposed to bribe your teachers just to get on their good side!”
“Oh shove off,” Neito sneers, “Can’t you tell that he is joking? Stop being a busybody and get that stick out of your ass before you open your mouth.”
Tenya gasps, scandalised, “What has this got to do with my posterior?!”
“Everything, now leave us alone,” Neito turns on his heel and guides Izuku away. Inasa and Ochako follow suit, leaving behind a spluttering, red-faced Tenya.
“For the record, I wasn’t joking,” Izuku says, once they are out of earshot.
“For real?” asks Ochako.
“Yep, but you have to be strategic. Aizawa will catch on if you keep at it.”
“Duly noted, Midoriya-kun!” Inasa booms.
To Be Continued.
Notes:
I had quite a bit of free time at work today, so we have another update!
Some of you might notice that I switched around the part where Aizawa threatens to expel the worst-performing student. This is intentional, as most canon divergence AUs tend to follow canon at that particular moment, and I wanted to change things up a bit.
Also, just to be clear, I am not bashing Iida in this story. It is mainly for humour purposes, kind of like making a character the butt of jokes. I mean nothing bad by it, and I am not demeaning Iida in any way. In fact, Iida is the character I can relate to the most in BNHA, alongside Izuku. I do tend to be a stickler for rules in some occasions, and my personality did come across as robotic at one point in my life, which is why I share a deep connection with Iida ever since I got into the BNHA fandom.
With that said, I'm not sure if tomorrow will bring another update, but I am on a momentum at the moment, so we can expect to see another chapter in the coming days or so.
Until then!
- Kai
--------------------------
Scream at me on my Discord server! The Rarepair Domain
Chapter 18: Battle Trials
Summary:
Basically about 5870 words of Ass Might being dragged through the mud.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
sleepy cat: how was ur first day, guys?
sleepy cat: i didn’t see u all at orientation
Wind Maestro: IT WAS CRAZY!
Defying Gravity ~: we had a quirk apprehension test!
sleepy cat: wats dat?
Copycat™: It was a series of fitness tests where Aizawa-sensei had us use our quirks to achieve our best results
Flaming Demon: he threatened to expel the worst-performing student
sleepy cat: damn
sleepy cat: did he actually do it?
Flaming Demon: no
Flaming Demon: but it was a close thing
Wind Maestro: HE SAID IT WAS BECAUSE SOME OF OUR CLASSMATES WERE NOT TAKING THINGS SERIOUSLY!
sleepy cat: holy shit
Copycat™: I had the same reaction
sleepy cat: kan-sensei seems pretty chill in comparison
Flaming Demon: any teacher in U.A. is chill in comparison
Defying Gravity ~: damn, midori-kun, you just roast people without hesitating, don’t you?
Flaming Demon: it's fun
Copycat™: Well, his quirk is fire-based, so it is only natural that he roasts people for fun
Flaming Demon: I mean, I have yet to literally roast someone with my flames
Chaos Rodent: Midoriya-kun, I need to speak with you for a moment. This is important.
Flaming Demon: Okay.
Flaming Demon has gone offline.
Chaos Rodent has gone offline.
sleepy cat: eh?
Wind Maestro: I WONDER WHAT IS SO IMPORTANT?
Copycat™: I suspect that it is school-related.
Defying Gravity ~: oh yeah! don’t we have foundational heroics tomorrow?
sleepy cat: 1-b is on wed
Wind Maestro: WHO IS GOING TO BE OUR TEACHER?
Copycat™: It has to be a pro-hero.
Wind Maestro: BUT WHO?!
Flaming Demon is online.
Flaming Demon: I AM DISGUSTED
Flaming Demon: I AM REVOLTED
Flaming Demon: I DEDICATE MY LIFE TO BE A HERO
Flaming Demon: AND THIS IS THE THANKS I GET?!
Flaming Demon: FUCK. THIS. SHIT!
Defying Gravity ~: 😨
Copycat™: Holy fuck
sleepy cat: catch me diving under my bed
Wind Maestro: MIDORIYA-KUN! WHAT IS WRONG?!
Flaming Demon: ASS FUCKING MIGHT IS OUR FOUNDATIONAL HEROICS TEACHER!
Wind Maestro has gone offline.
Defying Gravity ~: WTF 😱🤬
Copycat™: What is this bullshit?!
sleepy cat: @Chaos Rodent i trusted u!
sleepy cat: how could u let that bastard into U.A.?!
Chaos Rodent: Trust me, young Shinsou, I am just as outraged as you.
Chaos Rodent: If I had any say in the matter, I would not have let that fucker come within a kilometre of the front gates
Chaos Rodent: Unfortunately, the hero commission forced me to enrol him as a teacher. My paws were tied on the matter
sleepy cat: does that ass even have a teaching licence?!
Chaos Rodent: No, he does not
Copycat™: Well that is just wonderful. Our grades are going to suffer.
Defying Gravity ~: shouldn’t the lack of a licence prevent him from being around students?
Chaos Rodent: In normal circumstances, yes
Chaos Rodent: Unfortunately, the hero commission often acts above the law, especially in the name of heroism
Defying Gravity ~: I don’t like this
Defying Gravity ~: can we get that revolution going and overthrow the commission and the government?
Chaos Rodent: Believe me, young Uraraka, I have been trying for years
Chaos Rodent: Right now, I just sent Midoriya-kun outside to release his anger
Chaos Rodent: Our house may be structurally safe against fire, but I am not taking the risk
Copycat™: How is Yoarashi taking this?
sleepy cat: he went offline…
Wind Maestro is online.
Wind Maestro: SORRY GUYS!
Wind Maestro: I WAS BEING PUT ON BLAST BY MY MUM!
Copycat™: What in the world did you do?
Wind Maestro: I WAS SCREAMING BLOODY MURDER AND UNLEASHED A HURRICANE IN MY ROOM
Wind Maestro: MY ROOM IS IN SHAMBLES AND NOW I HAVE TO CLEAN EVERYTHING UP
Wind Maestro: ALSO, I THINK MY NEIGHBOURS ARE COMPLAINING
Wind Maestro: IF I DON’T SHOW UP FOR SCHOOL TOMORROW, I AM LIKELY IN A JAIL CELL FOR BEING A DOMESTIC DISTURBANCE
sleepy cat: at least u will get to avoid ass might
Defying Gravity ~: ass might should be the one in prison for what he did to midori-kun!
Copycat™: I wholeheartedly agree
Chaos Rodent: I know the situation is not ideal
Chaos Rodent: However, I will make things a little more tolerable
sleepy cat: how?
Chaos Rodent: I am granting you all permission to call the fucker as many insulting names as you wish.
Wind Maestro: SWEET!
Chaos Rodent: I am also allowing you all to drag him through the mud as you see fit.
Chaos Rodent: Any detentions he metes out will be voided by me.
Defying Gravity ~: thank you so much, Principal Nezu!
Copycat™: Perhaps we can get through tomorrow
Wind Maestro: YOU ARE THE BEST, PRINCIPAL NEZU SIR!
Chaos Rodent: It is the least I can do
Chaos Rodent: Now if you will all excuse me, I need to check that Midoriya-kun has not burnt down the forest around our house
Chaos Rodent has gone offline.
—-----------------------------
The next day, there is a dark cloud of tension over the group of four in 1-A, and a single cloud over Hitoshi in 1-B.
While the permissions from Nezu has made things a little better, none of the 1-A quartet are looking forward to the foundational heroics lesson in the afternoon.
Their collective irritation remains volatile throughout the morning. Any mention of the afternoon lesson by their classmates are met with snappish remarks and cutting sneers, meaning that the rest of 1-A very quickly gave the quartet a wide berth up until around lunchtime.
As a quintet in the cafeteria, the dark cloud is so palpable that surrounding students steered clear of them in fear of accidentally setting off a metaphorical bomb. Whispers and rumours spread quickly about what could have gotten all five in a murderous mood, with some speculating that the quintet are secretly villains plotting to cause a school-wide massacre.
Inasa did not take that sitting down, and blasted the gossipers with a gale that sent them flying across the cafeteria.
The tension only got worse as the lunch hour ended and the 1-A quartet returned to their classroom. As the minutes ticks down, fists clench tighter, teeth grit harder, and veins begin to pop across foreheads. Those sneaking quick glances at the quartet wonder what has gotten them looking ready to spill blood, but all of that goes flying out of the window when a deafening voice booms from behind the door.
“I AM - !”
The door slams open.
“ - COMING THROUGH THE DOOR LIKE A NORMAL PERSON!”
Sixteen students promptly go apeshit as All Might, dressed in his Silver Age costume, strides into the classroom.
“No fucking way!”
“I can’t believe it!”
“All Might is our teacher?!”
The cloud of darkness grows stronger over the quartet.
All Might goes to the lectern, and laughs, “Today, we are going to have our first-ever foundational heroics lesson! I am going to wring out the very best out of you, and turn you all into the greatest heroes you are destined to be! Everyone has a starting point, and today, we are going to have - !”
The Symbol of Peace produces a card from somewhere and thrusts it out to the class, “ - BATTLE TRIALS!”
Izuku snorts.
The card is upside down.
All Might’s eyes flicker to the redhead momentarily, but he says nothing of it, “Before we all head down, you lot will need these!”
From the left wall, four metal slots emerge, each containing five metal cases with numbers stamped into them.
“Your costumes are tailored and ready for use! I will see you all in Ground Beta in twenty minutes!”
Just like that, All Might dashes out of the room.
Excited chatter resumes, as the students get up to retrieve their respective cases.
Nobody notices the murderous quartet quietly leave with their cases, not saying a word to anyone.
“Just starting out, and he is already incompetent,” Neito mutters.
“What are the chances of him becoming much worse when the lesson actually begins?” Inasa wonders, voice uncharacteristically quiet.
“Guaranteed,” Izuku replies, as he puts on the final piece of his costume.
The redhead has gone for an armoured look, taking inspiration from the characters of the pre-quirk era anime Saint Seiya. A sleeveless bodysuit, golden armour pieces that protect his legs, chest, shoulders and lower arms, and a headpiece with golden wings above his ears. Neito’s costume is clearly inspired from Tuxedo Mask from the classic anime Sailor Moon, a full suit with a black cape and Venetian mask covering the top half of his face. As for Inasa, his costume is perhaps the most complicated of the trio, a thick burgundy suit pinned together with yellow buttons, a cape lined with thick faux fur draped over his shoulders which almost conceals the jetpack-like propulsion system attached to the back. His left hand is covered with a glove with air pipes in it, while his right arm is exposed, covered only by the navy blue undersuit. There are more tubes around his torso and ankles, his knees are protected by plates, his feet are covered by boots and a pair of goggles are strapped to his forehead.
Leaving the rest of their classmates to change and gush disgustingly about their teacher, Izuku, Neito and Inasa leave the changing room and head to Ground Beta.
They meet Ochako along the way.
“Going for the outer space theme?” Izuku remarks.
“Yep!” the brunette nods, “Although, you were right to have me stress the need for the bodysuit to have some breathing room. I can’t imagine how uncomfortable it would be if it was skintight! Also, I agree, the heels were a bad idea.”
“Yes, you don’t want any twisted ankles in the line of work,” Neito nods approvingly.
“So…you guys ready for this?” Ochako asks.
“As ready as I’ll ever be,” Izuku replies, with both Neito and Inasa agreeing.
The quartet head out into Ground Beta, the same place where the entrance exam was held. All Might is already waiting, and he beams upon seeing them.
That beaming smile, however, becomes a little fixed when all four glare at All Might with disdain and maintain a respectable distance from the man.
The air becomes thick with tension, and it continues as the rest of the class arrive, all dressed in their costumes.
“The costume makes the hero, as the saying goes!” All Might booms, “You all look spectacular!”
Izuku glances at his classmates. While there is a wide variety of costumes on display, he has issues with a good number of them.
First of all, is Tooru really wearing nothing but a pair of gloves and boots?!
Sure, the girl is invisible, so there is practically nothing to see. But the fact that Tooru, a teenage girl, is parading around naked with no means of protective gear just screams wrong on so many levels. This also has to be in violation of hero costume and child protective laws.
Speaking of violating child protective laws, Momo’s costume looks more like something a stripper would wear in a nightclub. It is essentially a leotard that barely covers her breasts, exposes her midriff, and the only form of protection is the padding around her waist and groyne.
Izuku understands that this is supposedly to maximise the area of exposed skin so that Momo can create things faster, but that objective can be easily done without the costume looking like it was made to fulfil some pervert’s sick fantasies.
He will be having words with Nezu about this later.
Moving away towards the impractical, Tenya’s costume is just…why. His quirk is turbo engines, which means that his body should be sleek and aerodynamic to maximise the boost in speed that his quirk gives. Instead, Tenya’s costume is essentially full-body mecha armour that is incredibly bulky and heavy. Yes, Tenya has a bulky, muscular body, but he needs to be as light and aerodynamic as possible to maximise his speed. He may be a robot in personality, but that doesn’t mean he needs to look like one too.
Kirishima Eijirou is an example of an over-reliance on one’s quirk. He is practically topless with only two red cog-shaped pieces around his shoulders. Yes, his hardening quirk is extremely tough, but Izuku guesses that Eijirou cannot remain in his hardened state constantly. If someone manages to get a lucky shot while Eijirou does not have his quirk activated, the spiky redhead is setting himself for injury.
The rest of his criticism goes towards poor aesthetic choices. Mina’s colour scheme is an atrociously-bad eyesore, Todoroki Shouto looks like an ice monster with the fake ice covering his left half, and Satou Rikidou and Kouda Kouji could do with some overhauling to improve the lacklustre appearance of their costumes.
But back to All Might.
The Symbol of Peace is rambling about something when Tenya thrusts a hand into the air.
“All Might-sensei! I can’t help but notice that we’re in the same grounds where some of us took part in the practical assessment of the entrance exam! Are we by any chance performing city-based manoeuvres like in the exam?”
“Not exactly, young Iida -”
That triggers a tsunami of questions that completely overwhelm All Might.
“How are we going to be grouped?”
“Are you going to expel the worst-performing student like Aizawa-sensei?”
“Does my cape look tres chic?” that one was from Yuuga, but he is completely ignored.
“How will we be graded?”
“All Might-sensei - !”
“Sensei!”
“All Might-sensei!”
“WAIT! WAIT! Not all at once!” All Might booms, “I don’t have enhanced hearing!”
Then, as a second show of his incompetence, the Symbol of Peace produces a training manual from somewhere and begins reading off of it, “The class split into two groups – heroes and villains. You will be pitted against one another in two-versus-two fights that will take place in an enclosed building. The villains have a nuclear bomb in their possession, and it is the heroes’ job to either capture the villains or secure the bomb within the time limit. If the hero team is unable to accomplish either objective, the villain team wins.”
The manual is put away, and a box is produced, “We will draw lots to decide the teams!”
“All Might-sensei!” Tenya pipes up again, “Why is it that we cannot decide who we want to work with?!”
“You will not always get the chance to choose your teammates in real life!” All Might replies, “It is imperative that all lessons replicate real life in some way!”
“I understand! Thank you, sensei!”
Izuku simply rolls his eyes.
“Come forth and draw your lots!” All Might booms.
All twenty students draw their slips of paper. After a period of time finding their corresponding letters, the pairings are decided as such:
Team A: Iida Tenya & Hagakure Tooru
Team B: Shouji Mezou & Todoroki Shouto
Team C: Uraraka Ochako & Kirishima Eijirou
Team D: Midoriya Izuku & Tokoyami Fumikage
Team E: Satou Rikidou & Kouda Kouji
Team F: Ojiro Mashirao & Yoarashi Inasa
Team G: Jirou Kyouka & Kaminari Denki
Team H: Ashido Mina & Sero Hanta
Team I: Asui Tsuyu & Monoma Neito
Team J: Aoyama Yuuga & Yaoyorozu Momo
“It seems that fate has dictated that we will work together,” Fumikage approaches Izuku.
“I find it quite poetic,” Izuku replies, “We are both avians, but we represent polar opposites. My quirk produces light, while yours embodies darkness.”
“I agree,” Fumikage nods, “That said, if I had been told before that we would be working together, I would have brought a pair of sunglasses to school today.”
“Eh? Why?”
All Might produces two boxes, one white and the other black, from somewhere, “We will randomly decide who will be the heroes and villains!”
The first two balls are a white ‘D’ and a black ‘A’.
“Team D will be the heroes, and team A will be the villains!”
“Ah, that's us,” Izuku says.
“The rest of you, please make your way to the observation room! Teams A and D, please follow me!”
“Good luck, Midori-kun!” Ochako calls out.
“Kick some robot butt!” Inasa yells.
“Why are you still talking about my posterior?!” Tenya exclaims.
“Because I could help to dislodge the stick that is still stuck up your ass?” Izuku replies.
“Oh shit! Need some ice for that burn?” Dark Shadow cackles.
Tenya splutters, while Izuku ignores him in favour of speaking with Tooru.
“Hagakure-san.”
“Hm? What is it, Midoriya?”
“Pardon my forwardness, but are you…really naked?”
Instead of being offended, Tooru giggles, “It does seem that way, isn’t it? Don’t worry though! I am actually wearing something on my body. My suit is made from my DNA, which helps me to remain invisible while protecting my dignity! It’s just fun to see everyone assume that I am naked and freak out!”
“Ah, I see.”
They reach the building where the test will be conducted.
“Team A, please make your way inside!” All Might booms, “Team D, you will remain outside until I give the signal for you to enter the building! We will give the villain team five minutes to prepare before we commence with the exercise!”
After that, All Might dashes off towards the observation room. Now on their own, Fumikage turns to Izuku, “Do you have a plan?”
“Hagakure-san will make full use of her invisibility to keep herself hidden and to possibly get the jump on us if we are not careful,” Izuku slips into analytical mode, “Iida will most likely be where the bomb is. There are two possibilities that he could do. Iida could either change the location of the bomb, or stand guard over it and use his speed to out-manoeuvre us should we attempt to reach the bomb.”
“So what do we do to counteract these acts of darkness?”
“The heat I produce allows us to see air currents, so I hope to be able to make Hagakure-san visible enough to take her down. As for Iida, we could make use of his bulky armour to cause him to slip up. I can keep him distracted with my flames, and Dark Shadow can intercept the bomb while I keep Iida occupied.”
“Noted,” Fumikage nods, “The only thing I request is that you keep your flames away from Dark Shadow. She is especially vulnerable to light, and I don’t wish to see her get hurt.”
“I will do my best.”
“That is all I ask for.”
“Team D, you can enter the building! The exercise begins now!”
A buzzer echoes across the city, and the pair enter the building.
“I have to say, Midoriya-kun has quite a solid plan,” Neito remarks as he listens to his friend explain the procedure to Fumikage.
“That is because he is a genius!” Inasa booms, “He knows how to handle any situation effectively!”
“I think he and Tokoyami have this in the bag!” Ochako cheers.
“Do not discount the villain team, young Uraraka!” All Might interrupts, “They have great quirks that give them a good sporting chance at victory too!”
The smile is wiped off the brunette’s face, replaced with an unimpressed deadpan, “I rather have brains than quirks, Ass Might.”
The entire room goes deathly silent.
“What…did you just call me?”
“Gosh, are you deaf as well?” Neito scoffs, “She called you Ass Might, Arse Might.”
The Symbol of Peace splutters in outrage, “I will not tolerate such disrespect in my classroom!”
“We don't even tolerate you to begin with, Ass Dick!” Inasa declares hotly.
“DETENTION, ALL THREE OF YOU!”
“Uno reverse, bitch,” Neito grins savagely, “Principal Nezu gave us explicit permission to insult you as much as possible. All detentions meted out by you are null and void.”
The rest of 1-A watches the exchange with horrified awe.
“Do not lie to my face, young Monoma!” All Might shouts.
“Well, why not go and ask Principal Nezu yourself?” Ochako challenges, “Why would we lie to you when you are the ultimate liar yourself?”
The Symbol of Peace falls for the bait and dashes out of the room, leaving three students shaking their heads smugly, and thirteen others in stupefied horror.
“Dude…” Eijirou breaks the silence.
“Did you just insult the number one hero?!” Denki splutters.
“Number one hero?” Neito scoffs, “The only number one thing that Ass Might is is being a quirkist bigot who feeds into society’s failings and biases.”
This causes an uproar of indignant shouting and accusations of trying to blacken the good name of the Symbol of Peace. The trio simply ignores the backlash and turns their attention back to the screens.
Short of setting the entire building on fire, Izuku conjures a small flame and presses it against the floor of each level he and Fumikage reach to let the heat spread across the concrete surfaces. So far, the visible air currents show no human-like shapes, but Dark Shadow is able to listen out for any noises that resemble footsteps, and as they reach the third floor, the dark sentient being picks up footsteps running across the floor above.
“She’s coming!”
“Thank you, Dark Shadow,” Izuku nods, readying himself for a fight.
They approach a doorway that leads to a long corridor. Peeking around, Izuku sees nothing, but he places his hand on the floor, and the air currents begin to appear once more. A few seconds later, the currents distort with movement, followed by a sharp yelp.
“Ow! Ow! Hot! Hot! Hot!”
That is the cue to move.
Izuku surges into the corridor and throws a ball of fire down towards Tooru. She yelps, and there is a thud as the invisible girl throws herself to one side to avoid the fireball. Izuku unleashes heat across the corridor, and amidst the pulsating air currents, a human shape appears.
Izuku unfurls his wings and propels down the corridor. He tackles the spot where Tooru is, and knocks her to the floor.
“Tokoyami-kun! Now!”
Fumikage unleashes Dark Shadow, who is carrying the capture tape. As Izuku keeps Tooru pinned down, Dark Shadow wraps the capture tape around the girl.
A buzzer rings across the building, but strangely, All Might does not declare Tooru as captured.
“Aww, you got me good, Midoriya!” Tooru pouts, “I didn’t even get the chance to act!”
“We will have good and bad match-ups,” Izuku replies, “Don’t worry, you will get the chance to show your true strength another time.”
“Can you move me to someplace else? This corridor is too hot!”
“Sure thing, Hagakure-san.”
A seething All Might stomps down the corridor, steam pouring out of his ears.
He has never been so insulted and humiliated in his entire life!
He had gone to Principal Nezu’s office with the expectation to be correct in that those insolent brats are lying and that the rodent will gladly approve of a punishment for their disrespectful behaviour.
Instead, not only did Principal Nezu confirm that he did give those three his permission to insult All Might’s name as much as they liked, but any punishment or detention meted out by him is indeed automatically declared null and void. When All Might protested this act of blatant favouritism, all pretences of joviality disappeared from the rodent’s face.
In that moment, All Might found himself dragged through hot coals.
“Don’t think I am not aware of the grievous crime you committed against an innocent victim who drew the short straw in life. I know full well how unprofessional and unethical you were when you so callously ripped his dream to shreds and left him in a vulnerable position all by himself.”
All Might was about to instinctively deny ever committing such a heinous act, but then, he remembered the beating he received from Naomasa just before the infamous raids on all three Aldera schools.
“You are the epitome of everything that is wrong with this society, Toshinori Yagi,” Nezu cut through him mercilessly, “ You propagated an ideal image upon impressionable minds, while you yourself harbour bigoted and prejudiced beliefs that make you no better than the monsters that are the Meta Liberation Army. I only hired you because the hero commission forced my paw. But if you fuck up just once , you will be kicked to the curb faster than your Detroit Smash. I don’t care if you are looking for a successor, I will not allow my students to be corrupted by a failure of a human being if you step out of line. Now get out of my office, you still have a lesson to teach. Starting from now, every minute you are not in Ground Beta will be used to deduct from your salary accordingly.”
Safe to say, All Might flew like Hawks back to Ground Beta. Only then did he slow down and stomp his way back to the observation room like a child that is throwing a tantrum. He throws the door open and stomps inside. The 1-A students turn expectant looks towards him, but he is unable to face them.
He seethes even more when those three brats cast him smug looks.
All Might pushes down the urge to punch something, and focuses back on the screen.
After moving Tooru to a cooler place, Izuku and Fumikage scope the rest of the building for Tenya and the bomb. This time, they get Dark Shadow to listen for any noise in the rooms on each floor.
“I can hear him above us, down the corridor!”
“Let’s move.”
The pair reach the floor in question, and quietly check each room for their opponent.
A sudden cringe-worthy attempt at villainous laughter sends Izuku and Fumikage running towards where it is coming from.
They find their target and the bomb in one of the back rooms. Tenya has his back turned to them, and he appears to be monologuing like a stereotypical villain from pre-quirk era cartoons.
“They will never find me here! I made the effort to keep moving the bomb around whenever I hear noises! My plan is fool-proof! Nothing will stop me from - !”
“Wow, you are so lame.”
Tenya spins around. Izuku gives him an unimpressed look, while Dark Shadow is cackling like mad.
“Heroes! I see you have discovered me! I know what you have come for, and I will not let you get past me!”
“Alright then, are you afraid of fire?”
Izuku throws a fireball at Tenya, who speeds out of the way. Fumikage rushes for the bomb, but is intercepted by Tenya and is forced to leap out the way from a roundhouse kick. Now that they are engaged in combat, Izuku sets the plan in motion.
Izuku repeatedly throws fireballs at Tenya, not letting up and never giving the engine-quirked teen a chance to recover. Izuku times his assault irregularly, in an attempt to catch Tenya off-guard. It eventually works when Tenya miscalculates a dodge and his momentum causes him to crash onto the floor.
Fumikage immediately sends Dark Shadow towards the bomb, and the sentient quirk wraps herself around the shell.
“Captured!”
“NO!” Tenya screams.
A buzzer rings across the building.
“The hero team wins!”
Inasa whoops loudly, “YEAH!!!! You kicked his butt good, Midoriya-kun!”
Neito claps, “A wonderful show. 10 out of 10 would watch again.”
“That was so cool, Midori-kun!” Ochako cheers.
They are the only ones.
Five minutes later, both teams return to the observation room. The trio whoop and cheer again, and Izuku thanks them with a nod.
All Might clears his throat awkwardly and booms, “So! Who is the MVP of this round?”
Momo raises her hand, “I believe Midoriya-kun is the MVP.”
“How so, young Yaoyorozu?”
“Midoriya-kun exhibited his ability to analyse a situation and its individual factors under pressure, and to come up with a plan that takes into account both his and his teammate’s strengths. He executed his plan flawlessly, and showed excellent control and usage of his quirk in the process.”
“I agree with Yaomomo!” Ochako pipes up.
“So do I!” Inasa booms.
All Might clears his throat again, “V-Very well! Young Midoriya is the MVP of this round, but the rest also performed admirably too, so give them a round of applause!”
The class claps politely.
“With that out of the way, let us continue with the next two teams!”
Izuku and Fumikage head over to the grinning trio.
“Too bad you didn’t get the chance to literally kick Iida’s butt,” Neito says, “That would have been hilarious.”
“I mean, I probably would hurt my foot if I tried. And while I could have set Iida’s butt on fire, I’m not sure if his armour is combustible,” Izuku shrugs.
Nearby, Tenya splutters, “W-Why do you lot keep talking about my posterior?! This is beyond obscene and inappropriate!”
“The faster you stop being an uptight prick, the faster you can get the stick removed,” Izuku deadpans.
“W-What stick are you referring to?! You keep saying that!”
“You’ll get it eventually,” Ochako waves off, “...I hope.”
“Knowing that snob, it will just keep going higher and higher until it comes out of his mouth seasoned with pepper and salt,” Neito mutters.
“What a mad banquet of darkness…” Fumikage remarks quietly to himself.
The rest of the battle trials vary in terms of performance.
Team B is selected as the heroes, and are pitted against Team H.
To describe the match in two words, it would be “shit-show”.
No sooner had the buzzer gone off, Shouto had Mezou leave the building, before promptly encasing it entirely in ice. Both Mina and Hanta are frozen solid up to their waist, and the freezing cold nearly gives them frostbite, if not for Shouto finding the room they are in and retrieving the bomb.
When Team H are defrosted and all four have returned to the observation room, All Might asks, “Who is the MVP in this round?”
It would seem that the answer is blindingly obvious, but Izuku speaks up and surprises everyone.
“No one.”
All Might is caught off-guard for a moment, “U-Um, what do you mean, young Midoriya?”
“While it is true that Todoroki-kun incapacitated the villains and secured the bomb in record time, his way of doing so is not only illogical, but also highly dangerous, in both a metaphorical and literal sense. Ashido-san and Sero-kun could have suffered from frostbite if they were not defrosted in time, and if Asui-san had been in their place, the sheer cold would have shut down her body and sent her into hibernation. Also, freezing a building could compromise the structural integrity of the building. Water molecules inside the concrete turns into ice and expands, breaking apart the concrete and potentially causing a collapse. Had the building collapsed, it could potentially hurt or kill Team H as they are unable to escape. Plus, while I am not a nuclear physicist, and correct me if I’m wrong, but subjecting a nuclear bomb to frigid temperatures could cause it to explode, resulting in widespread destruction to the immediate area and causing nuclear fallout to poison the landscape. We are talking about hundreds, if not thousands of people either dying immediately or suffering a slow, agonising death via radiation poisoning.”
Izuku gives Shouto a pointed look, “As such, and I know who you wanted to name the MVP, Ass Might, no one in this round can be called the MVP.”
All Might grits his teeth at the return of the insulting name, but he finds himself unable to refute Izuku’s argument.
“Very well. We shall proceed with the next round!”
Izuku turns back to his friends, all the while ignoring the heated glare from the bi-colour haired teen.
“He is so cold,” Inasa mutters darkly, “Just like his father.”
“Beyond excessive too,” Neito adds, “Is he trying to compensate for something?”
“I don’t know,” Izuku glances at Shouto, “But he will not win any favours if he continues to disregard his peers like that.”
That remains to be seen.
The match between Teams G and I is arguably the most entertaining. With Kyouka and Denki as the heroes, they scoped down Tsuyu and Neito to a face-off in the room where the bomb is located. Unlike Kyouka, who chose to remain back in case of an attack, Denki rather recklessly unleashed his signature move of two million voltage watts all at once, forcing his teammate and Team I to take cover so as to not get electrocuted. In the end, the only victim is himself. As the class very quickly discovered, unleashing that high of a voltage all at once causes Denki to short-circuit his brain, leaving him a bumbling, drooling fool who makes unintelligible sounds and thumbs-ups in his stupor.
Once the electricity had subsided, Neito displays his abilities by copying Denki’s quirk and immediately incapacitating Kyouka with a much milder electric shock, winning the battle for his team.
Neito is also awarded MVP status by both Izuku and Momo for not only taking advantage of his opponent’s weaknesses, but protecting Tsuyu from the worst of the electric attack. Neito recounts how Tsuyu told him that she is particularly vulnerable to electricity, so she was really grateful for him protecting her when Denki unleashed his power move.
Ochako and Inasa also have relatively successful runs in their respective trials. Acting as the hero, Ochako uses quick thinking by cancelling the gravity of large chunks of debris brought down by Yuuga’s navel laser and blasting them at Yuuga and Momo. Then, Eijirou hardens his fists slightly to knock both out, securing the win for the heroes. Inasa, on the other hand, accidentally goes on the extreme by blowing the flock of birds that Kouji summoned back at the hero team with such velocity that many of the tiny avians exploded in showers of feathers upon impact. In the ensuing confusion, Mashirao is able to knock both heroes down and incapacitate them, securing the win for the villains.
There is no clear MVP for that final match, as the death of a flock of small birds overshadow the proceedings. Inasa is so wracked with guilt that he apologises to Kouji repeatedly in dogeza, hitting his head over and over until blood begins trickling down his face. It takes Kouji hurriedly forgiving him in sign language for Inasa to stop, and Izuku’s healing tears to stop the bleeding and closing the wound.
And so, a chaotic lesson comes to an end. All Might bids the class farewell and vanishes off in a cloud of dust. Izuku and his friends are just happy that the man is finally gone, but the day is not over for them.
The male trio are changing out of their costumes when Izuku is barrelled into by Dark Shadow.
“Midoriya works well with my Fumi! Both birbs should be friends!”
“Dark Shadow!” Fumikage rushes over and forces his quirk back, “I’m so sorry for her behaviour.”
Izuku glances at Dark Shadow and shrugs, “I’m cool with it. She seems fun.”
The sentient quirk whoops and tackles the redhead in a hug. Fumikage simply sighs, giving up on trying to quell his excitable symbiote.
“I think Dark Shadow has imprinted on Midoriya,” Neito remarks.
“I certainly did! He is very warm, and his hugs are the best!”
“I like her!” Inasa declares, “We should be friends!”
Dark Shadow cheers, “Yahoo! More friends for Fumi!”
Fumikage simply buries his face in his hands.
To Be Continued.
Notes:
I know you guys told me to take breaks, but today was another slow day at work, and I had a lot of time, so much so that I would have been bored stiff if I didn't do something productive.
I will take a break after this chapter though, so don't worry.
And finally, let me know when you guys get sick of Iida being the butt of jokes. I will tone it down then.
- Kai
------------------------
Shout at me over on my Discord server! The Rarepair Domain
Chapter 19: Class President
Summary:
Chat shenanigans continue, and class presidents are selected.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
[Private chat between Hawk and Flaming Chicken]
Flaming Chicken: have i ever mentioned how much i hate this name?
Hawk: haters gonna hate. u should not have let me have mod privileges
Flaming Chicken: i will literally turn you into kfc if you don’t square up
Hawk: not if i tickle u 2 death first!
Flaming Chicken: dammit
Hawk: lol
Hawk: anyways kiddo
Hawk: how was ur first heroics lessons?
Flaming Chicken: so-so
Flaming Chicken: would have been better if ass might was not my teacher
Hawk: ah yes
Hawk: i heard about dat
Hawk: i also heard about how u and ur friends constantly insulted the no. 1 hero
Flaming Chicken: he deserved it
Flaming Chicken: he is a piss-poor excuse of a teacher and overall terrible human being
Flaming Chicken: on a different note
Flaming Chicken: i guess i made a new friend?
Hawk: u guess?
Flaming Chicken: more like, his quirk pushed us together and said “now be friends!”
Hawk: owo?
Flaming Chicken: cursed
Flaming Chicken: you would probably like him
Flaming Chicken: he has the head of a bird, and his quirk is a shadow being with avian characteristics
Hawk: sold
Flaming Chicken: you haven’t even met him yet!
Hawk: did i stutter?
Flaming Chicken: …
Flaming Chicken: you would be friends with anyone who looks like a bird, won’t you?
Hawk: u kno me so well, kiddo
Flaming Chicken: i probably shouldn’t mention that Yoarashi-kun added him to our group chat earlier
Hawk: I demand to be invited into this group chat!
Flaming Chicken: calm yo feathers, keigo-san
Flaming Chicken: i should warn you that it is complete chaos over there
Hawk: i need the chaos, my life is one boring descent into the void
Flaming Chicken: don’t say i didn’t warn you
sleepy cat changed the chat name to [Send Ass Might To Hell]
…
…
Copycat™: So what you are saying is that we should summon a demon that is not Midoriya and give it Ass Might’s soul as payment?
Wind Maestro: YES, THAT’S WHAT I’M SAYING
Defying Gravity ~: how will we convince the demon to take the bastard’s soul and not ours?
sleepy cat: i mean
sleepy cat: all we need 2 do is list out all of ass might’s sins
sleepy cat: surely the bastard has committed a lot more sins than us?
Edgelord: Unless we have intel on what the false hero has done, simply saying that he caused Midoriya to take his life may not be enough, especially when compared to his public record as a hero
Copycat™: Damn it
Wind Maestro: SO DEMON SUMMONING IS OFF THE TABLE THEN?
Edgelord: For now, at least
Defying Gravity ~: @ Flaming Demon you analyse heroes, do you have any dirt on Ass Might?
Flaming Demon has come online.
Flaming Demon: sorry, was being held up
sleepy cat: by what?
Flaming Demon has added Unknown User into the chat!
Flaming Demon has named Unknown User as Kentucky Fried Chicken!
Flaming Demon: two can play at this game
Kentucky Fried Chicken: rude
Kentucky Fried Chicken: and did u seriously lock my chat name and not give me naming privileges?
Flaming Demon: i’m not risking it
Kentucky Fried Chicken: ur no fun
sleepy cat: who dis?
Edgelord: Another soul has joined our coven
Copycat™: Midoriya, who is this?
Kentucky Fried Chicken: hello fledglings!
Defying Gravity ~: fledglings?
Flaming Demon: i will give you all three guesses
Wind Maestro: WAIT
Wind Maestro: HAWKS, OTHERWISE KNOWN AS KEIGO?!
Kentucky Fried Chicken: sup kiddos!
sleepy cat: holy shit
Copycat™: What?!
Defying Gravity ~: omg omg omg omg omg omg
Edgelord: I see that a mighty being has graced us with his presence.
Kentucky Fried Chicken: tell me kiddos
Kentucky Fried Chicken: which 1 of u is the birb?
Copycat™: I presume you mean Tokoyami @ Edgelord
Kentucky Fried Chicken: yes!
Edgelord: What can I do for you, my lord?
Kentucky Fried Chicken: @ Flaming Demon i like him already
Flaming Demon: you like anyone who looks even remotely like a bird
Kentucky Fried Chicken: shush u
Kentucky Fried Chicken: @ Edgelord u and i are gonna be best friends!
Edgelord: I will be most honouraslajlfjajfdslzijladfs
Flaming Demon: Tokoyami-kun?
Edgelord: OMG the ultimate birb is here! Fumi has made another friend who is a birb!
Copycat™: Dark Shadow, did you steal Tokoyami’s phone?
Edgelord: Sorry, she got too excited.
Flaming Demon: she tends to do that around people with avian characteristics
Kentucky Fried Chicken: i like her too!
Edgelord: Please excuse me. I need to calm Dark Shadow down
Edgelord has gone offline.
Wind Maestro: WHAT BRINGS YOU HERE, HAWKS-SAN?!
Kentucky Fried Chicken: call me keigo, kiddo
Kentucky Fried Chicken: hawks makes me sound old
Wind Maestro: OF COURSE, KEIGO-SAN!
Kentucky Fried Chicken: as for why i’m here
Kentucky Fried Chicken: the flaming chicken added me
Flaming Demon: more like demanded me to add him since Tokoyami-kun is here
sleepy cat: …
sleepy cat: u really want the bird aesthetic huh?
Kentucky Fried Chicken: of course!
Defying Gravity ~: keigo-san! I have a question!
Kentucky Fried Chicken: sure thing, kiddo
Defying Gravity ~: is eating fried chicken considered cannibalism for you?
Kentucky Fried Chicken: …
Kentucky Fried Chicken has gone offline.
sleepy cat: damn, ‘raka
sleepy cat: u just killed the no. 3 hero
Defying Gravity ~: 😱
Copycat™: Do we have to prepare a funeral?
sleepy cat: for who?
Copycat™: I don’t know
Edgelord: Revelry in the dark
Flaming Demon: @ Defying Gravity ~ don’t worry
Flaming Demon: he’s fine
Flaming Demon: he’s just laughing his ass off as he is calling Nezu
Flaming Demon: apparently no one has asked him that question in over two years
sleepy cat: huh
Copycat™: You learn something new every day
Edgelord: What a mad banquet of darkness…
[Private chat between Nezu and Midoriya]
Nezu: Midoriya-kun, heads up
Midoriya: hm?
Midoriya: what is it?
Nezu: There is a crowd of reporters and camera personnel camped outside the front gates
Midoriya: what
Nezu: Word must have gotten out that Ass Might is working in U.A.
Midoriya: great
Midoriya: how am I supposed to meet up with my friends then?
Nezu: I will give you permission to use your quirk to get over the walls
Midoriya: thanks, Principal Nezu
Nezu: You’re most welcome.
[Send Ass Might To Hell]
Flaming Demon: are you guys at the gates yet?
sleepy cat: not yet
Copycat™: I’m about two stops away.
Defying Gravity: i just arrived
Wind Maestro: I’M WITH TOKOYAMI-KUN!
Edgelord: What is the matter, Midoriya?
Flaming Demon: there is a huge crowd of reporters and camera personnel at the front gates
Flaming Demon: apparently word got out that Ass Wipe is working at U.A. and they are now crowding around in hopes of a scoop
sleepy cat: *wheezes*
Copycat™: Ass Wipe, how have I not thought of that?
Defying Gravity ~: what do we do then?
Flaming Demon: i will meet you guys at the station concourse
Flaming Demon: see you all in a bit
Nezu was not kidding.
Izuku had not even reached the front gates, but he could already see the chaotic crowd of reporters blocking the way into the school.
Knowing that he will be swamped as soon as he appears, Izuku makes use of Nezu’s permission and flies over the wall and down onto the pavement outside. He makes the short walk to U.A. station, where he meets up with Inasa, Fumikage and Ochako. They wait for Hitoshi and Neito to arrive, and they head towards the gates as a group.
“Damn,” Hitoshi whistles, “That’s a crowd.”
The reporters are shouting questions and harassing students who are simply trying to make their way to classes.
“How are we supposed to get through that?’ Neito asks.
Izuku simply manifests his wings.
“Ready for a lift?”
“Principal Nezu gave you permission, didn’t he?” Ochako asks.
“Yep.”
Izuku makes four trips, bringing his lighter classmates over the wall and into the grounds. Inasa saves him the trouble and leaps over the wall with a blast of wind. Safely out of the grasp of the vultures known as the press, they make their way to their respective classrooms, the 1-A quintet wishing Hitoshi good luck for his foundational heroics lesson later that afternoon.
As the quartet enter, they notice that only Momo and Shouto are currently present.
“Good morning, Yaoyorozu-san,” Izuku greets, “Were you harassed by the press outside?”
Momo tilts her head, “What?”
“Were you not caught up in the madness at the school gates?” Fumikage asks, “The press are acting like vultures honing in on carcasses.”
“Really?” Momo is intrigued, “I mean, my chauffeur dropped me off in the underground carpark, so I made it to class undisturbed.”
Izuku nods, while Ochako mutters something about “rich people”. They all go to their respective seats, and wait for homeroom to start.
As time passes, more of their classmates show up, chatting and groaning about getting harassed by the reporters and having microphones shoved in their faces. The quintet sends grateful looks to Izuku, which he nods in acknowledgement.
At precisely eight on the dot, Aizawa shuffles into the room, looking not only exhausted, but just completely done with everything.
“Fucking vultures,” the hobo mutters under his breath, “I’ll kill them if its the last thing I’ll do…”
“You and me both, sensei,” Izuku says.
Aizawa glances at the redhead, before going to the lectern, “Anyways, good morning to you all. At least your reaction time is faster today. As for homeroom, we are going to be doing something important.”
The class collectively tenses up.
“You are going to choose your class presidents.”
The tension is cut, as everyone internally celebrates the commencement of a completely normal classroom activity.
Then, the voices start coming right over the other.
“I want to be class president!’
“No! Pick me!
“Me!”
“I volunteer myself as tribute!”
The voices grow louder and louder, and Izuku wonders if the verbal assaults will escalate into physical violence.
“EVERYONE! STOP THIS NONSENSE AT ONCE!”
The entire class goes silent as Tenya is now on his feet, hands chopping in the air.
“The role of class presidents are sacred duties!” the robot goes on a spiel that Izuku tunes out immediately, “They are supposed to lead the class and be role-models for their peers! This is not something to be taken lightly!”
“He is blowing this completely out of proportion,” Neito murmurs to Izuku.
“We must uphold our values in democracy and select our class presidents through a fair and clean vote!”
“Yep, definitely out of proportion.”
Tenya turns to Aizawa, “Do you approve of this method, sensei?!”
“Whatever, just do it quietly. I didn’t get my morning coffee because of those vultures, and I need to nap for a bit,” the hobo slides back into his sleeping bag, “Don’t disturb me unless someone is hurt or dying.”
Aizawa lowers down to the ground. Tenya chops his hand, “We shall proceed with the vote!”
“But how do we know who to vote for?” Hanta asks.
“Won’t everyone just vote for themselves?” Tsuyu raises her point.
“Then the one with the highest number of votes will be elected!” Tenya declares, “Yaoyorozu-san! Please help us make some paper slips!”
A total of twenty are made, and the class goes about writing down their preferred choice. For Izuku, it is fairly simple. Momo has the potential to be a good class president, and she is an infinitely better choice than an uptight, insufferable prick like Tenya.
He writes down his name of choice, and his slip is collected near the end of homeroom. The numbers are tallied up, and the results are released.
Yaoyorozu Momo: 5 votes
Midoriya Izuku: 4 votes
Kirishima Eijirou: 1 vote
…
…
Well, okay then.
Aizawa rises up like the undead from the grave and sees the tallied votes, “Yaoyorozu and Midoriya, please come up front.”
The pair get up and go to the lectern, standing before their classmates.
“Yaoyorozu is the class president and Midoriya is her deputy,” Aizawa drawls, “Don’t give them any trouble.”
Izuku glances over at Tenya, hunched over his desk and fists clenched. The robot did not gotten any votes, and is clearly affected by his poor performance.
Oh well.
“You all voted for me, didn’t you?”
“Why not?” Neito drawls, “You certainly know what you’re doing.”
“Of course!” Inasa booms, “If there is anyone fit to be a leader, it is you, Midoriya-kun!”
“It’s a pity that you didn’t get the top spot,” Ochako remarks after swallowing a bite of food.
“Eh, I quite like having Yaoyorozu-san as class president,” Izuku shrugs, “I voted for her, you know? I didn’t want someone like Iida as class president.”
“Oh for sure,” Neito agrees easily, “The stick is already deeply lodged. If he got elected, it would just get even more stuck.”
“Truly a mad banquet of darkness,” Fumikage mutters.
Hitoshi arrives with his food, “Hey all. What news?”
“We elected our class presidents earlier,” Ochako explains, “Midori got vice-president!”
“Nice,” Hitoshi grins, sitting down at the last chair, “Not that bespectacled robot?”
“Nope, no one voted for him,” Izuku shakes his head.
“Surprised to hear that your class has an ounce of common sense,” Hitoshi starts eating, “From what you told me of him, he would be the stereotypical class president or something with how much of a rule-stickler he is.”
“Most actually voted for someone else,” Ochako says, “She is -”
Suddenly, a loud alarm blares across the cafeteria, interrupting her mid-sentence.
“Attention students, this is a level-three emergency,” an automated voice announces over the PA system, “An intruder has infiltrated the grounds. Please evacuate to the nearest assembly points calmly and quickly.”
It takes all but a second for the students to evacuate quickly, but calmly they did not.
Pandemonium breaks out as hundreds of students rush for the doors, creating a stampede that quickly becomes a bottleneck as everyone surges into a finite space all at once in a desperate attempt to flee.
Izuku, being the closest to the windows, goes over to see what is going on. From his vantage point, he can see the front gates, which are mysteriously open. The crowd of reporters and camera personnel are surging through, rushing for the doors of the main campus.
“It’s just the press!” he shouts back to his friends, “They managed to get in!”
“But what do we do about this?!” Neito gestures to the stampeding students.
Izuku glances at the screaming crowd, “All of you stay where you are! I’m going to stop this before someone gets hurt!”
His wings burst out of his back, and he flies over the students towards the doors of the cafeteria. Perching on an exit sign, Izuku transforms into his phoenix form, and unleashes a deafening roar that silences the screams.
“Everyone! Do not panic! It is just the press from this morning! This is not a villain attack! Please evacuate calmly! I repeat, this is not a villain attack!”
The students stare up at him, eyes wide and mouths open.
Then, the PA system crackles to life once more, “Threat has been neutralised. All students, please return to your previous activities. Thank you.”
Izuku flies off the exit sign and returns to his friends. He reverts back to his human form.
“That’s that over with.”
He then notices that his friends are either blushing, or looking away.
“What?”
Hitoshi, ever the blunt one of the group, points out, “You’re naked.”
Izuku blinks, and looks down.
In his haste to transform, he failed to realise that his uniform had been burnt away, leaving him in just his fireproof boxers, the only piece of clothing adapted to the flames of his phoenix form.
“Oh.”
To Be Continued.
Notes:
Just a short filler chapter before the chaos that is the USJ comes up! Buckle in, because we are about to hit major air turbulence.
- Kai
-----------------------
Come shout at me over on my Discord server! The Rarepair Domain
Chapter 20: USJ
Summary:
Chaos happens, but not the good kind.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“What do you intend to do with the press?” Izuku asks later that evening.
“Why, I intend to sue them all into bankruptcy!” Nezu chirps jovially, “Also, I will have all of their journalistic licences revoked! Nobody breaks into my school and causes a stampede without paying for it dearly!”
“Good,” Izuku nods, “it’s the least they deserve.”
“But…” Nezu glances to one side, “I’m worried.”
“About what?”
“The staff and I went to the gates to investigate how the press managed to get inside in the first place,” Nezu explains, “The gates were partially disintegrated, and the damage was extensive enough to shut down the security programming. We suspect that was how the press got in, but how the gates were damaged is what is worrying me.”
“I don’t suppose anyone from the press has a disintegration quirk?” Izuku supplies.
“No, and such a quirk would be highly regulated to prevent harm to people and property,” Nezu replies, “There would be extensive records about a quirk if it existed. And I could not find anything about a person possessing such a quirk in the journalism industry.”
“So…someone with hostile intentions?” Izuku asks.
“We don’t have definite proof, but there is a significant possibility,” Nezu nods, “I will be ramping up security around the campus to prevent anyone with malicious intent from getting in, especially when both heroics classes will embark on their rescue simulation exercises.”
“Rescue simulation?”
“We have a facility in campus called the Unforeseen Simulation Joint, or USJ,” Nezu explains, “It is the domain of the rescue hero Thirteen, and as implied, the USJ simulates different kinds of natural or man-made disasters that can occur in the real world. As future heroes, the USJ provides a chance for you to learn what to do during rescue operations within a specific disaster context.”
“Ah, I see,” Izuku nods, “And how far off is the USJ from the main buildings?”
“Far enough that you will need a bus to ferry a class to the USJ and back,” Nezu replies, “The timing between today’s infiltration and tomorrow’s rescue simulation exercise that 1-A will be attending is too close for comfort. As such, I will be taking extra precautions to ensure the safety of you and your classmates.”
Izuku nods again, “What time will the exercise take place?”
“The period after lunch.”
Izuku takes his phone out and opens a chat.
[Private chat between Hawk and Flaming Chicken]
Flaming Chicken: keigo-san, i need to talk to you
Flaming Chicken: this is urgent
Hawk has come online!
Hawk: whats up chickadee?
Flaming Chicken: keigo-san, you heard about today’s break-in at U.A. right?
Hawk: it was all over the news kiddo
Flaming Chicken: nezu-san suspects that the person who let the press in has malicious intent
Flaming Chicken: tomorrow, my class will be going to a facility called the unforeseen simulation joint for a rescue simulation exercise
Flaming Chicken: the usj is located quite far from the main buildings
Flaming Chicken: i don’t want to jinx things, but i think we’ll be attacked then
Hawk: shit
Hawk: what do you need me to do?
Flaming Chicken: wait for my signal
Flaming Chicken: if i send out an sos message, i need you to get to the usj as quickly as possible
Hawk: you have my word, kiddo
Hawk: i will fly faster than the speed of sound to keep you and your fellow fledglings safe!
Flaming Chicken: thank you, keigo-san
Flaming Chicken: i hope i’m wrong though, and you won’t need to come
Hawk: i’m not taking any risks
Hawk: i will do everything to keep you safe
Hawk: u r my greatest treasure, and i don’t want to lose u
Flaming Chicken: 🥹 🥺
Flaming Chicken: i wanna hug you
Hawk: so do i, kiddo
Hawk: i wanna wrap my wings around u and never let u go
Flaming Chicken: damn the commission for keeping you away from me
Hawk: damn them, truly
[Send Ass Might To Hell]
Flaming Demon: guys, listen up
sleepy cat: oh shit
sleepy cat: wats up boss?
Flaming Demon: i need you guys to be prepared
Copycat™: For what?
Defying Gravity ~: is ass might about to strike again?
Flaming Demon: this morning’s break-in was likely a distraction
Flaming Demon: someone disintegrated the front gate to let the press in
Flaming Demon: possibly a villain
Copycat™: Damn
Edgelord: The darkness strikes again
Flaming Demon: the class doesn’t know this yet, but we are going to the unforeseen simulation joint tomorrow for a rescue simulation exercise
Flaming Demon: the usj is located quite far from the main campus buildings, meaning that we’re far out from the teachers should something happen
Wind Maestro: DO YOU THINK VILLAINS WILL ATTACK US AT THE USJ TOMORROW?
Flaming Demon: i hope not
Flaming Demon: but in the event that villains do attack, i want you all to be prepared
Flaming Demon: i already contacted keigo-san to come help us when i send the signal
Flaming Demon: there is no room for joking around
Flaming Demon: if villains attack, we could very well get injured or lose our lives
Flaming Demon: as deputy class president, i will coordinate our retreat
Flaming Demon: follow my instructions and get the others moving
Flaming Demon: am i clear?
Defying Gravity ~: yes sir!
Copycat™: Yes, sir!
Edgelord: I will strive to keep the darkness at bay
Wind Maestro: YES SIR!
sleepy cat: You lot better be safe, okay?
sleepy cat: If any of you die, I will resurrect you and kill you again myself, got it?
When the new day comes, there is a different sort of tension above the 1-A quintet. They already got his previous message, but Hitoshi made them swear up and down, left and centre, that whatever happens, they will come back safe and not injured, or worse, dead from the USJ.
The afternoon could not have come soon enough.
Aizawa announces that 1-A will have rescue training at the USJ, which comes as a joyful surprise to only fifteen of them. They all get dressed in their hero costumes, and gather at the bus bay to board the bus that will take them to the facility.
Perhaps the most humorous thing to happen then is Tenya trying to berate Izuku for not getting the class to line up and board the bus properly like a proper deputy class president should do. Izuku simply grabs the bespectacled robot, drags him up into the bus, and shows him the seating layout. Tenya promptly wilts and mutters about his foolishness.
“Just when I thought the stick up your butt couldn’t cause any more problems, you just go ahead and prove me wrong.”
Tenya splutters, “Why do you keep talking about my posterior in such a crude way?!”
“Get the stick out of it, and maybe your brain will no longer be inhibited enough for you to figure out why.”
Leaving a blustering robot to stand foolishly in the aisle, Izuku goes to sit next to Inasa, just as Tsuyu claims the seat to his left. Once all of the students are seated, Aizawa gets the bus moving, and dozes off for a quick nap.
Izuku feels a finger poke his arm.
“Hm?”
“I usually speak my mind, kero.”
“Go right ahead, Asui-san.”
“Call me Tsuyu,” the frog-quirked girl corrects, “Your wings remind me of the number three hero, Hawks. Are you related to him in any way?”
“Nope, we just have avian-based quirks with some similar characteristics,” Izuku replies, “I’m not related to him by any means, be it blood or marriage.”
Tsuyu nods, “I saw what you did in the cafeteria yesterday, kero. You transformed into a human-like bird creature. What is that?”
“That is my phoenix form,” Izuku replies, “It is my most powerful form, where I can produce flames that are white-hot in temperature.”
Tsuyu presses a finger to her mouth, “That is really impressive, Mido-chan. You have an extremely versatile quirk.”
Having overheard the conversation, Eijirou adds his two yen, “She’s right! You have a really flashy, powerful quirk, Mido-bro! Totally manly! Definitely better than my own hardening quirk. There is nothing flashy or spectacular about it!”
Izuku frowns, “If this is about popularity or flashiness, stop right there, Kirishima-kun.” He stands up, making the redhead blink, “Flashiness or popularity means nothing when lives are at stake. When people need help, or when their lives are on the line, they depend on others to get them to safety. They will not care about how popular you are or how flashy your quirk is. If they are about to get hurt or die, they only care about getting to live another day. As future heroes, it is our duty to enable these people to continue living, not get caught up in popularity rankings or pissing contests about whether your quirk is flashier than someone else’s.”
Eijirou is left speechless, as is the majority of the class.
“Midoriya is right,” Aizawa suddenly speaks up from the front, “Quirks are nothing but tools used to save lives in the field of heroics. If you are more worried about flashiness or popularity rankings, you don’t belong in this field. A single mistake can cost someone their life or their entire family. Let this be a lesson to everyone as you embark on rescue training, if you are too busy looking good for the cameras, people will die . And unlike fame, a life cannot be regained. Understood?”
“Yes, sensei!”
Izuku sits back down, and he feels Inasa lean towards him.
“That was hot of you, Midoriya-kun!”
Izuku grins, and bumps shoulders with his friend, “It’s the least I can do.”
The rest of the bus ride passes without further incident. When they arrive, the students disembark, and are greeted with a spectacular sight.
“Holy shit! It’s Universal Studios Japan!” Denki exclaims.
“Not quite, Kaminari-kun!”
Ochako gasps, “Oh my god! It’s the space hero Thirteen!”
The titular hero, dressed in their signature astronaut-inspired suit, beams brightly to the students, albeit unseen due to the opaqueness of their helmet visor, “Welcome, 1-A, to the Unforeseen Simulation Joint, or better known as the USJ!”
“So it is like Universal Studios Japan!” Hanta exclaims.
“Not quite, Sero-kun! Unlike the theme park in Osaka, this USJ is quite different from your usual facility! Please, follow me inside!”
The students follow the rescue hero into the glass dome structure. Immediately, everyone gasps in amazement by what is inside.
“The USJ has multiple zones that simulate a well-known disaster that occurs in real life, be it natural or man-made,” Thirteen explains, pointing off to the different zones, “Those two domes over there are the conflagration and downpour zones, which simulate fires and unusually-heavy rainfall respectively. Those two mountainous zones are the landslide and mountain zones,” one has collapsed buildings amidst a realistic landslide, and the other a mountain with a craggy, steep terrain, “And finally, we have the ruins and shipwreck zones, which are pretty self-explanatory. In today’s lesson, you will be split into different zones, where your task is to rescue trapped civilians within each zone.”
The class breaks into excited muttering. Izuku notes Aizawa siding to Thirteen and whispering something that would otherwise go unheard by the human ear. But as he is standing close enough, he can hear what is whispered relatively well.
“Where is All Might? He’s supposed to be here as back-up.”
Thirteen simply raises three fingers, and Aizawa groans in exasperation.
Izuku sees his cue.
Nobody outside of his circle knows that he smuggled his phone along with him, instead of leaving it in the locker room like the others. Unseen by anyone, he opens his messaging app and types in three letters to his contact.
‘SOS’
So far, nothing has happened, but the number ass “hero” being AWOL is already a bad sign. If something goes terribly wrong, their safety is compromised.
He just hopes he is proven wrong.
After sending out his message, Izuku goes back to Thirteen, who is delivering a speech about how dangerous quirks can be when misused. Using their black hole quirk as an example, Thirteen talks in unflattering detail about how their quirk can easily make people disappear without a trace if they used it that way, instead of using it to vanish rubble and debris in disaster sites.
It is an inspiring speech, and the class applauds them loudly.
“Now with that out of the way, we can begin with the lesson proper. We will -”
Suddenly, all of the overhead lamps shatter one by one. Izuku sees the air around the central plaza begin to warp and distort.
“Everyone!” he shouts, “Move! Move out now!”
Izuku’s friends startle at his command and jump into action. Unfortunately for them, the rest of their classmates stand around like fools and fail to listen to their pushing. A swirling purple mass materialises in the air around the plaza, and rapidly grows in size, until it covers the entire length of the plaza.
“Is this part of the lesson?” Eijirou has the gall to ask.
Izuku sees the moment when scary-looking people begin pouring out of the purple mass, led by a towering, hulking being that looks like something out of a nightmare.
“Thirteen! Get the students out!” Aizawa orders, “These are villains!”
Only then, do the other fifteen students get the memo and try to rush for the doors, only to find their exit suddenly blocked off by the same swirling purple mass. It grows higher and higher, until it reaches the curve of the dome. And from the purple darkness, a glowing pair of yellow eyes emerge.
They are too late.
“Good afternoon,” comes a dark, silky voice that sounds far too unnatural to be human, “We are the League of Villains. I apologise for interrupting your lesson, but we are here to kill All Might.”
“K-Kill All Might?!” Denki splutters.
The eyes roam around, “Strange…he does not appear to be here. Was there a change of plans?”
Off to the side, Izuku sees a red dot honing in towards the glass dome.
“No matter,” the villain continues, “Regardless of whether he is here or not, we have a job here to do today. Have fun fighting our fodder, I’m sure they will like to get their hands on you.”
Suddenly, the swirling mass surges towards them. Before anyone can react, the floor gives way from underneath, and Izuku falls through into the darkness. The last thing he hears is Inasa screaming for him, as he tumbles through an endless void.
The darkness then gives way to light, and the world spins as he falls.
Izuku manifests his wings and comes to an abrupt stop, hovering in the air.
Taking a moment to re-orient himself, Izuku finds himself hovering over the shipwreck zone. From his altitude, he can see Aizawa diving straight into the plaza, taking on the hundreds of villains head-on.
Then comes a loud shattering of glass.
“Fledgling!”
He turns around, “Keigo-san!”
Izuku is suddenly pulled into a tight, desperate hug.
“Are you alright?! I saw you fall out of that purple mass!” Keigo screeches.
“I’m fine! Keigo-san, there are villains, and they’re here to kill All Might!”
“Fuck, this is bad,” the winged hero curses, “Where are your classmates?”
“They were all scattered,” Izuku explains, “There appears to be a warper with a teleportation quirk, he sent them all to the different zones!”
Keigo looks around, “Were any warped here with you?”
“I’m not -”
The sound of something breaking the water’s surface catches their attention. Down below, near a fake yacht in the middle of the man-made lake, someone swims towards it and climbs aboard.
“Tsuyu-san!”
Izuku dives towards the yacht, just as something else breaks the surface.
“Kiddo! Careful!”
A villain leaps towards Izuku, but is speared in the neck by one of Keigo’s feathers. The villain falls back into the water, gagging and gurgling. Keigo retakes the feather, and grabs Izuku, landing on the deck of the yacht in front of Tsuyu.
“Thanks, Keigo-san.”
“You’re welcome,” the hero nods, before turning to the frog-quirked girl, “Are you alright?”
“I’m fine, kero -” Tsuyu stops, and then notices who just spoke to her, “Hawks?”
“Nice to meet you, kid,” Keigo gives a lazy salute, “Wish we could have met under better circumstances.”
“How are you here, kero?”
“My kiddo called me here,” Keigo explains, throwing an arm around Izuku, “I flew at the speed of sound to get here in time.”
Tsuyu gives Izuku a look, before she is distracted by noises coming from the water.
More than fifty villains, all with water-based quirks, have them surrounded.
“Well, guess it's a good thing that we have wings, no?” Keigo quips.
“Wait, I need to know something,” Izuku goes to the side of the deck, facing the villains, “Hey, what is going on? Why are you all here?”
“As if we’d tell you!’” one of the villains cackles, before leaping out at Izuku. The villain then cries out in pain as he is blasted in the face with fire, falling back into the water with second-degree burns.
“I will give you all one last chance,” Izuku’s hand burns with flames, “Answer my question, or I will boil you all alive.”
“Alright! Alright! We’ll spill!” another villain with more common sense shouts, “We were brought here by Shigaraki Tomura, and the warp guy is Kurogiri! Shigaraki brought a Noumu with him to kill All Might!”
“What the fuck is a Noumu?” Izuku demands.
“Some genetically-engineered monster that can take on All Might!” the villain continues.
Keigo taps Izuku’s shoulder, “Kiddo, let’s go. We got the answers you need.”
The redhead nods, “Can you carry Tsuyu-san?”
“With pleasure.”
The pair unfurl their wings, and with Tsuyu in Keigo’s secure hold, they take off from the yacht and fly out of the Shipwreck Zone.
“Keigo-san, Aizawa-sensei is all by himself against the villains,” Izuku says, “Can you help him while I get Tsuyu-san to safety?”
“Sure thing, fledgling. Leave this to the pros.”
They land just outside the central plaza. Keigo hands Tsuyu over, and brandishing two long feathers like swords, the winged hero takes off and dives straight into the fray.
As the villains shout and cry with Keigo dispatching them in a brutal, efficient manner, Izuku turns to Tsuyu, “We’re getting out of here.”
She nods, and together, they inch their way towards the stairs, trying to remain out of sight from the villains.
However, they stop when a deranged, high-pitch laugh echoes across the plaza.
Both turn to a horrifying sight.
After dealing with the villain fodder, Aizawa had gone in to deal with the ringleaders. One of them, a tall, skinny young man with rough blue hair and disembodied hands clamped all over his body, had engaged the hobo in direct contact. Then, right in front of the teens’ eyes, the blue-haired man manages to land a hand on Aizawa’s elbow. The fabric of Aizawa’s shirt decays away, followed immediately by the skin on his elbow. Blood spurts out, and Aizawa grunts in pain, ripping his elbow away.
‘Shit, a five-point decay quirk?’ Izuku realises.
“You’re so cool, Eraserhead. So cool…” the man giggles, a child-like noise that sounds so wrong , “…but can you last against my secret weapon?!”
The towering creature, a beaked monstrosity with razor-sharp teeth and a bulging, exposed brain zeroes in towards Aizawa.
“Noumu! Show Eraserhead your true strength!”
Before the hobo can even blink, let alone react, the Noumu surges towards him at frightening speed, grabs him with a gigantic hand, and raises him into the air. Then, as Shigaraki cackles loudly, the monster slams Aizawa straight into the ground. To Izuku’s horror, the Noumu raises the hapless man up again, and pummels him into the ground over and over.
The sound of bones splintering echoes through the air, punctuating by Shigaraki’s deranged laughter.
Izuku turns to Tsuyu, “I’m going in. Get ready to evacuate.”
“Mido-chan, you can’t be serious!”
He rips his arm from her grasp, “I’m deadly serious.”
Taking off into the air, Izuku barrels straight towards the Noumu, hand pulled back. Ignoring the sudden onset of itching in his heart, flames erupt in his palm, and with a fierce roar, Izuku unleashes the fireball straight at the monster’s beak.
The Noumu roars in pain, letting go of Aizawa. The hobo falls limply to the ground, but Izuku swoops down and catches him in time. Sweeping up into the air again, Izuku throws another fireball at Shigaraki, causing the villain to scream and dive down to avoid getting burned.
Izuku flies back to Tsuyu, setting his teacher’s body down.
It is not a pleasant sight.
Blood is pouring liberally down Aizawa’s face, and his disintegrated elbow is pulsing with the exposed muscle bleeding red. His limbs are twisted in unnatural angles, and his breathing is shallow, almost non-existent.
There is not much time. Izuku needs to act now.
He hiccups, and the tears spill from his eyes. The droplets fall upon Aizawa’s body, and the healing begins. The blood is washed away, and the wounds on the man’s face close up. New skin forms over the disintegrated elbow, and the man’s broken limbs set back into their natural angles. His breathing deepens, and returns to normal.
Izuku sniffles, wiping away his tears. He did it, he saved his teacher’s life.
“Mido-chan…”
Izuku turns to Tsuyu, “He will live. Don’t worry.”
“Kiddo!”
A pair of boots land nearby and rush over.
“Keigo-san.”
“I saw what happened,” the winged hero says, out of breath, “That was so reckless of you! You could have been killed!”
“It’s either that, or my teacher dies,” Izuku bites back, “I healed his wounds. He’s fine now.”
An unnatural roar shakes the ground.
Izuku looks back, before turning his burning gaze to Keigo, “I’m sorry, but I’m going to have to be reckless once more.”
The winged hero realises the implication, “No…no, don’t you fucking dare!”
Izuku gives him an apologetic look, “I’m sorry, but they will burn for what they did.”
With eyes blazing, Izuku unfurls his wings and takes off before Keigo or Tsuyu can stop him. He hurtles back towards the plaza, honing in straight towards the Noumu. The itching returns, an uncomfortable sensation that feels just wrong .
Izuku lifts his arms up, drawing out as much of his fire as possible, and unleashing a conflagration straight at the monster. It screams a hellish howl, an unholy cacophony of the worst sounds ever heard in the history of mankind. Izuku continues burning the monster, sweat trickling down his face as he pushes more fire out. The itching sensation is beyond tolerable, and it seems to echo with the Noumu’s howls. It feels so damn wrong, just like the monster before him. He wants the itching to stop. He wants it gone, just like with the Noumu.
The very air is scorched and cooked, as the Noumu slowly grows silent. Under the intense heat of Izuku’s flames, pushing at 1200 degrees Celsius, it begins to fall apart. The skin turns to charcoal, the muscles liquify and boil, and the bones splinter into pieces.
In less than five minutes, the entire monster crumbles into carbonised ashes. The itching fades, and an exhausted Izuku flutters down amidst the blackened particles that were once a genetically-engineered abomination against humanity.
All is silent.
Shigaraki is frozen still, staring with wide, unhinged eyes at the cremated remains of his greatest weapon.
“M-My…Noumu…”
A beat of silence…
…suddenly broken by an anguished, deranged scream.
Izuku glares at the villain, as he descends into what can only be described as a mental breakdown of epic proportions. Shigaraki screams like the hounds of hell are upon him, a high-pitched wail of outrage and insanity. He scratches at his throat, tearing at his dry, crusty skin until it breaks and red begins oozing out of open wounds. The villain falls to his knees, incoherent with madness and writhing in agonised delusion.
Izuku feels no sympathy for him, not after endangering him and his entire class.
The air behind Shigaraki distorts, and another purple mass appears. What appears to be a suited man made of mist emerges, whom Izuku suspects is Kurogiri.
The itching sensation promptly returns.
“Master Tomura, we need to retreat.”
Shigaraki spins on the warper, “What…?”
“I incapacitated Thirteen, but one of the hero students managed to escape,” Kurogiri reveals, “It won’t be long before reinforcements arrive.”
Shigaraki begins to tremble, “No…this can’t end like this…we were supposed to kill the Symbol of Peace, and bring down this corrupt society and everything that hero stands for. This can’t end like this…this can’t…”
He breaks out into another deranged scream, leaping to his feet. He jabs a finger at Izuku, “This is all your fault, you…you…fucking cheat code! You were not supposed to be this over-levelled! You were supposed to be an easy target for our fodder to kill! You should not be this powerful!”
Izuku does not deign the madman a response. He remains vigilant, bracing himself for an attack, despite the persistent itch over his chest.
Shigaraki’s exposed eyes become deluded with outraged insanity, “The Symbol of Peace couldn’t even bear to show up. But…maybe he will show up when we kill you instead!”
The villain hurtles towards Izuku, screaming bloody murder.
“Tomura!”
Izuku remains deathly calm, uttering, “Burn in hell.”
Shigaraki’s deranged scream becomes that of pain, when a conflagration engulfs him whole.
“Young master!” Kurogiri shouts.
Izuku reacts quickly, and unleashes a second conflagration at the warper.
Their combined screams rock the air, as the flames consume them entirely. Shigaraki howls in agony as the flames burn through his clothes and sear his skin, while Kurogiri flails wildly in a desperate, vain attempt to escape the flames burning him alive.
Izuku pushes more fire out, with the singular goal of not letting the main instigators of this villain attack escape with their lives.
However, what he fails to notice is that his right quirk cuff had cracked during his cremation of the Noumu minutes before. The unexpected, second extreme exertion of fire causes the weakened cuff to completely splinter apart, falling uselessly to the ground in pieces.
Izuku gasps as the right side of his body is engulfed in white-hot flames. His right half transforms into his phoenix form, while the left half remains human. The flames consuming Kurogiri turn white, and his screams fade out into an incoherent howl of noise that sounds unlike anything Izuku has heard before.
Then, out of nowhere, five orbs of light burst out from where Kurogiri is standing, shooting straight up into the air, smashing through the glass dome and disappearing from sight.
The unexpected phenomenon catches Izuku off guard, disrupting his concentration and cancelling his flames.
The blackened, charred corpse of Shigaraki falls limply to the ground. What should have been the same for Kurogiri is…something different.
Izuku rushes over to the body, and kneels down before it.
It is not a charred corpse. Instead, it is the living, breathing body of a male teenager.
Izuku leans in to get a closer look. The teenager is tall, about 182 centimetres (six feet) in height. He has wavy sky-blue hair, rising upwards like it is swept in that direction. He is dressed in what looks like a dark blue martial arts Gi, wrapped around the waist by a black obi belt. On his hands are a pair of fingerless gloves, and his feet are covered by boots. A black undershirt is worn beneath the Gi, and an aviator jacket with white fur lining completes the outfit. On the boy’s forehead is a pair of goggles, and a bandage is pressed over his nose.
The boy’s skin is red with first-degree burns, but that is quickly settled when Izuku sheds a few tears subconsciously and they heal up the burns. By all accounts, the boy is asleep, completely unaware of the chaos that just occurred.
Izuku, understandably, has many questions.
But all of that becomes secondary when someone lands behind him.
“Izuku!”
The redhead is barrelled into by a hysterical Keigo, who wraps his arms around him like a vice-grip.
“You…you…” the hero is unable to vocalise his relief, “You are so grounded! That was the most irresponsible, reckless, heart attack-inducing stunt I have ever seen in my fucking life!”
Izuku feels a few droplets splash on his cheek, “K-Keigo? Are you crying?”
Keigo sucks in a breath and spins him around, “Of fucking course I am crying! I thought you were going to die !”
Izuku hugs Keigo tightly, “I’m alive. Don’t worry, I’m alive.”
The winged hero returns the hug desperately, “You are so fucking grounded, you hear me?! You are grounded for life!”
Izuku glances at Keigo, “You are not my dad. You don’t even live with me.”
“I don’t fucking care! I will get Nezu to ground you if that’s what you fucking want!”
Izuku sighs, burying his face in Keigo’s shoulder, “I would have done it anyway. I simply can’t let those villains escape with their lives.”
Keigo chooses not to respond to that, simply squeezing Izuku tighter to the point of suffocation.
The emotional moment, however, is disrupted by the front doors being blasted in.
Immediately, Keigo and Izuku separate, leap up and get ready for another villain fight.
“HAVE NO FEAR, STUDENTS, FOR I AM here?”
Standing at the doorway, in all of his confused, extremely late glory, is All Might himself.
Izuku sees red, his draining fury returning with apocalyptic force.
“Ass Might…you GOOD-FOR-NOTHING, SYPHILITIC, GONORRHEA AND CRABS-INFECTED, ILLEGITIMATE SON OF A CRACKHEAD WHORE!”
The Symbol of Peace promptly spews blood, clutching at his heart in horror.
Keigo whistles, and claps slowly, “Damn, kiddo, that is one hell of an insult.”
Panting hard, Izuku turns to his mentor, “Does that excuse me from the grounding?”
“No.”
“Damn it.”
Shortly after All Might’s poorly-timed arrival, the cavalry of reinforcements arrive.
Led by Tenya, the entire staff of U.A. burst into the facility with guns blazing, expecting a villain attack of epic proportions.
Only to find that the attack is over, and all of the villains either dead or incapacitated.
Nezu immediately shifts the focus towards a recovery operation, and designates his staff to branch off into the different zones to retrieve the students and apprehend the villains.
As the operation gets underway, Izuku sits by the unconscious teen that he somehow produced from burning Kurogiri alive. Keigo stays by the redhead’s side, occasionally glancing at the unknown teen with disturbed confusion.
“Who is that?”
“I have no idea, Keigo-san…” Izuku mutters, “He is alive, though.”
The hero purses his lips, “I think we should notify a teacher.”
Izuku looks around. He sees Present Mic talking to Tsuyu at the other end of the plaza near the stairs, a pair of paramedics carrying Aizawa away on a stretcher. The voice hero pats the girl’s head and sends her off up the stairs.
“Keigo-san, can you carry him?”
“Sure.”
The winged hero lifts the teen up in a bridal-carry, and with Izuku by his side, they head over to Present Mic, who has their back turned to them.
“Yamada-sensei,” Izuku calls.
The voice hero turns around.
“We need your help.”
To Be Continued.
Notes:
:)
---------------------------
Shout at me over on my Discord server! The Rarepair Domain
Chapter 21: Aftermath
Summary:
The aftermath of the USJ attack.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
It is a shit-show of epic proportions.
The break-in by the press the day before was bad enough, but having his afternoon English lessons suddenly interrupted by a school-wide alarm signalling the mobilisation of all teaching staff to Nezu’s office was even worse, especially when the Tenya of 1-A broke the news that the USJ facility had been invaded by villains.
Knowing that his husband and nineteen other students are still in the facility, Hizashi jumps into a hastily procured bus, along with his fellow teachers, Nezu and Tenya, and speeds off to the USJ as fast as they could.
Time is of the essence. Tenya had tearfully explained that he was forced to abandon his classmates in order to speed back to the main campus. A villain with a warp quirk had separated his classmates to the different disaster zones inside of the facility, and that the same villain had turned Thirteen’s quirk against them, causing extensive damage to their back.
All Might had already gone ahead, serving as the frontline warrior to deal with the villains, while Hizashi and the rest of the staff would come in as back-up.
They could not have reached the USJ facility fast enough. So much time wasted, the kids are all by themselves, facing villains with every intent to kill them.
So Hizashi and the staff burst in with quirks blazing…
…only to find that the attack is over.
All of the villains that could be seen have already been incapacitated. And the students that are present in the main plaza all appear to be fine with no visible injuries.
And…is that Hawks in the background?
Before Hizashi could question that thought, however, Nezu has them all split up to retrieve the students and apprehend any villains that still remained in the facility. Hizashi’s thoughts immediately turn towards his husband, and spotting him near the bottom of the staircase with Tsuyu, he rushes down at breakneck speed, nearly tripping over the steps to get there faster.
“Yamada-sensei.”
“How is he?”
The frog-like girl glances at his husband, “He’s fine, kero. At least, according to Mido-chan, who apparently healed him with his tears.”
Hizashi relaxes, remembering Chiyo talking about how the flaming chicken had essentially hijacked her duties by healing the injuries of his fellow candidates during the entrance exam. Everything is fine. Shouta is not in any immediate danger of losing his life.
Everything is fine.
The police and paramedics are called. Two of the latter come down and speak to both Hizashi and Tsuyu. Despite reassurances from the girl, his husband is still brought away on a stretcher for precautionary observation. Which is not unexpected. These professionals have never heard of a quirk who can heal injuries through shedding tears, so they do not want to take any chances.
Everything's still fine. He can see his husband later.
Seeing as Tsuyu is unharmed, Hizashi sends her off to join the rest of her classmates outside of the facility.
Then, comes a familiar voice.
“Yamada-sensei?”
Hizashi turns around.
“We need your help.”
Suddenly, everything is not fine.
Izuku could not have expected his teacher’s reaction.
In a span of three seconds, he sees more emotion flash across Present Mic’s face beyond his default energetic, radiant joy. Shock, followed closely by disbelief, then denial, ending with a desperate, frantic need to be proven wrong .
The voice hero speeds over to Keigo, leaning close to the unconscious teen in his arms.
Izuku sees Present Mic’s face become deathly pale, and his body begin to tremble.
“O-Oboro…?”
“Um…Yamada-sensei?” Izuku asks uncertainly, “Is everything alright?”
Seemingly deaf to him, Present Mic appears to become increasingly hysterical, “T-This can’t be real. I’m dreaming. This can’t be you. W-We saw you get crushed. W-We saw you get pronounced d-dead. Y-Your body disappeared b-before t-the f-f-funeral…”
“Yamada-sensei?” Izuku is now worried, “Are you okay - ?”
Suddenly, the voice hero rounds on him, his eyes wide with manic desperation. Izuku is grabbed by the blonde, and shaken back and forth wildly, “Midoriya, what the fuck is this?! What did you fucking do ?!”
“Hey! No! Mic, calm down!” Keigo intervenes, using one hand to yank the voice hero away, “I’m just as confused as you are, but shaking my fledgling will not solve things!”
Taking a moment to recalibrate himself from being throttled by a hysterical English teacher, Izuku is about to respond when someone else enters the picture.
“Is everything alright?”
Nezu suddenly appears from somewhere.
“I heard the commotion from above. What is going - ?” the rodent sees the unconscious teen, Oboro, in Keigo’s arms, “Oh my…”
“Principal Nezu, do you know this kid?” Keigo asks.
“Indeed, I do,” Nezu suddenly becomes deathly serious, and his voice has a disturbed edge to it, “However, this is not a matter that should be discussed in the open. In the meantime, I will inform Shuuzenji-san to transport Shirakumo-kun to the infirmary immediately.”
“Nezu!” Present Mic screeches, “How is this - ?!”
“Trust me, Yamada-kun, I intend to find out,” Nezu gives Izuku a pointed look, “Please follow me to my office, you three. There is no time to waste. I will ask Detective Tsukauchi to accompany us.”
The rodent turns on his heel, and heads for the stairs.
It is tradition for Nezu to offer those whom he is speaking to a cup of tea to commence with the meeting. Whether as a genuine act of courtesy or subtle intimidation tactic, a cup of steaming tea is customary with every meeting held in the office.
The fact the rodent doesn’t even set the kettle on to boil is indicative of how serious this meeting is. There is no time for pleasantries.
“Midoriya-kun, I apologise for taking you away from your classmates so suddenly, but this is an issue of utmost urgency and secrecy. Whatever we talk about now must not leave this office.”
Understandably, Izuku is confused, “I don’t understand. Who is this Oboro? And why did Yamada-sensei freak out when he saw him?”
“I need to give you some context first,” Nezu begins, “Shirakumo Oboro was a classmate of both Yamada and Aizawa fifteen years ago.”
“Fifteen years ago?” Izuku’s confusion only deepens, “But he looks around my age.”
“That is the point. Shirakumo-kun died during a confrontation with a villain during his second-year work studies programme,” Nezu reveals, “Aizawa personally witnessed Shirakumo’s demise, which traumatised him immensely. It was made worse by the fact that shortly after his death, Shirakumo’s body vanished before it could be given a funeral and cremation.”
“He died? But he was breathing when I last saw him!”
“And that is the issue, which is where you come in, Midoriya-kun,” Nezu’s beady eyes flash, “Tell me exactly what happened that led to you seeing Shirakumo for the first time.”
For the first time, Tsukauchi speaks up, “I need you to be entirely truthful, Midoriya-kun. This could be a matter of national security with no room for half-truths or lies.”
Izuku nods, “Um…there was a villain with a warping quirk, Kurogiri. He warped me and my classmates to the different disaster zones around the facility. Tsuyu-san and I were warped to the Shipwreck Zone, but with Keigo, we were able to get out of there quickly.”
“Wait, how did Hawks end up at the USJ?” Present Mic asks.
“I messaged him, sensei,” Izuku replies, “I overheard Aizawa-sensei asking Thirteen-sensei why All Might was not there despite the fact that he was supposed to. I found out that the stupid brute used up his time limit and was not able to be present for the lesson.”
“I can corroborate that,” Nezu adds in, “I was rebuking Toshinori for being irresponsible with his current time limit and spending it going around Musutafu stopping petty crime instead of conserving it for the lesson.”
Izuku continues, “Realising that my class could be in danger, especially after yesterday’s break-in by the press, I sent Keigo-san an SOS message in the event that we were attacked. Sure enough, the villains came out of a warp portal by Kurogiri.”
“Please continue with what happened after you left the Shipwreck Zone, Midoriya-kun,” Tsukauchi urges.
“Right, after we got to safety, I saw Aizawa-sensei battling the main villain who led the attack, Shigaraki Tomura. Shigaraki had a five-point decay quirk, and he managed to decay Aizawa-sensei’s elbow during the fight,” Present Mic chokes at that, “Then, he summoned his secret weapon, a genetically-engineered monster called a Noumu that could withstand All Might, and the monster…” Izuku swallows at the memory, “...grabbed Aizawa-sensei and began beating him into the ground.”
Present Mic cries in horror, while Nezu grimaces. Pale-faced, Tsukauchi urges, “Continue on.”
“I could not just stand there and let my teacher get killed. So I jumped into the fray, unleashed a fireball at both the Noumu and Shigaraki, before grabbing Aizawa-sensei and fleeing back to the hiding spot where Tsuyu-san and Keigo-san were at. With my tears, I healed Aizawa-sensei’s injuries. My quirk is like a phoenix, which according to the lore, the tears of a phoenix can heal any injury so long as the person does not die.”
Tsukauchi nods, “And then what happened?”
“I was overcome with rage at the villains for what they had done. So I flew back and unleashed my fire upon the Noumu. I did not stop until it was cremated to ashes. Shigaraki then went berserk, even more so after Kurogiri revealed that Iida had managed to escape to inform the school. Shigaraki then tried to kill me, but I burned him alive before he could get close. Kurogiri tried to warp Shigaraki away, so I unleashed my fire upon him too. This…is where things got strange,” Izuku glances down at his right wrist, “My quirk suppressor cuff broke, and the flames on my right half turned white, as it would when I’m in my phoenix form. Then, from where Kurogiri was standing, five orbs of light burst out and shot through the glass dome in the sky above. I was so startled that my flames cancelled out. That was when I saw Oboro appear, at the same spot where Kurogiri was standing previously.”
Tsukauchi nods, “My quirk registered all of that as truth.”
Izuku has to ask, “Principal Nezu, I don’t understand, how could Oboro appear when he bears no resemblance to Kurogiri?”
“What did Kurogiri look like?”
“Like a man made of dark purple mist, with glowing yellow eyes and no other facial features.”
Nezu thinks about it for a moment, “I believe what you did to Kurogiri was an accidental human transmutation.”
“A human what?” Izuku blinks.
“Remember how your flames, when not inhibited by the quirk suppressors, have the ability to return materials back into their original organic forms, like steel back into iron ore and charcoal?” Izuku nods, “I believe, but bear in mind that this is entirely hypothetical, that your flames had reverted Kurogiri back into Shirakumo, and those orbs of light that you saw are quirks.”
“Quirks?”
“Again, purely hypothesis,” Nezu reminds, “As for how Shirakumo is alive despite clearly dying fifteen years ago, I do not know how that was achieved, but I wouldn’t put it past a certain bogeyman to be capable of resurrecting the dead through artificial means.”
Tsukauchi has gone deathly pale.
“What bogeyman?” Keigo asks.
“I will defer the explanation to Detective Tsukauchi,” Nezu nods to the man.
Taking a moment to compose himself, Tsukauchi explains, “When quirks first started appearing, the planet descended into anarchy. Factions rose up and fought for supremacy in this new world of chaos. One of them was led by a man who allegedly had the most powerful quirk in the world - the ability to take and give quirks at will. He is called All For One, and his tyranny puts the evil of pre-quirk era dictators to shame. He seduced and convinced millions to his cause, and those who dared oppose him met horrible, gruesome ends. It was not until All Might vanquished him five years ago that Japan finally entered an era of peace that has continued to this day.”
“I sense a “but” here,” Izuku remarks.
“While All Might did defeat All For One five years ago, in the chaos that ensued, his body was never recovered. It simply vanished, and after what you have told us about Shirakumo and the genetically-engineered Noumu, I am convinced that All For One may not be as dead as we might want to believe,” Nezu replies, “One thing that All For One is alleged infamous for is his dabbling in human and genetic experimentation. There are rumours and hearsay abound that All For One could create superpowered monsters with multiple quirks whom not even the strongest heroes could defeat. If what happened today is any indication, this is a declaration of war by All For One.”
The temperature in the office free-falls.
“So what happens now?” Izuku asks.
“For now, we adapt and learn from our mistakes,” Nezu replies, “I will be upgrading campus security to ensure that no one with malicious intent is able to infiltrate the school. And bringing the focus back to Shirakumo-kun, he will be warded in U.A. for his own protection and safety. Since All For One is most likely not dead, we must not let him get his hands on Shirakumo-kun a second time.”
“But what about Shigaraki?” Present Mic asks.
“Well…um…I kinda…roasted him to a crisp?” Izuku scratches his cheek, “I think…he won’t be a problem anymore.”
“Which I am forever grateful that you did,” Nezu replies, “A five-point decay quirk is simply waiting for something to go terribly wrong, especially in the hands of a deranged villain with a thirst for blood. As it is, I believe your team has custody of the villains, both alive and dead, Tsukauchi-san?”
“Yes, they do, principal,” Tsukauchi nods, “I will have the forensics team examine Shigaraki’s corpse to determine if we can glean any further clues about him.”
“While that is all good and stuff,” Keigo suddenly interrupts, “we are forgetting something important.”
Izuku suddenly looks away, sweatdropping.
“What is it?” Nezu asks.
“This cheeky fucker here,” Keigo suddenly pulls Izuku into a headlock and gives him a rough noogie, “decided to be the most reckless little shit I have ever met and engaged three dangerous villains in a fight that had it all gone horribly wrong, would have died a most gruesome and horrible death! Surely a lifetime of grounding is only right after that little stunt he pulled, right Principal Nezu?”
“N-No! Don’t listen to him!” Izuku squeals, “I had it under - BWAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!”
Whatever the redhead wanted to say next collapses into uncontrollable laughter as Keigo sends his feathers underneath Izuku’s armour to tickle him relentlessly. Nezu simply grins, appreciative for the break in the tension, if a little disturbed that his ward had put himself in danger, even if everything had worked out in the end.
Tsukauchi, on the other hand, is bemused by the sudden whiplash.
“Is…this normal?”
“Yep!” Nezu chirps, “Give them a few minutes to get everything out.”
Tsukauchi can only blink at the rodent’s response, before sitting back and bearing witness to the number three hero tickling the living daylights out of a teenage boy. After five minutes, the feathers zip back into Keigo’s wings, and the torment comes to an end.
“Now that we are feeling much better,” Nezu decidedly ignores the middle finger from Izuku, “I find myself agreeing with Hawks-san here. Midoriya-kun, you are hereby grounded for life!”
“You are not my dad!”
“On the contrary, I would very much like to become your official father,” Nezu replies, which gets everyone’s attention. He opens a drawer, and produces a set of papers, “I have been intending to ask you a later date, but after today’s invasion, I realise how close I came to never being able to become a parent to someone who needs one.” The rodent pushes the papers forward, “If you could be so kind as to sign these adoption papers, Izuku, I would be most appreciative!”
Izuku’s eyes widen.
Present Mic is equally shocked, “Since when were you planning to adopt the little listener?!”
“Since he became an official ward of the school, Yamada-kun!” Nezu chirps, “Izuku has been dealt one bad hand after another in his short life on earth, with both his egg and sperm donors failing him miserably. It is only right that Izuku has a family to call his own, who will support and love him unconditionally!”
Keigo throws an arm over the speechless teen’s shoulders, “Got a spot for a cool older brother, dad ?”
Nezu simply smiles, “Welcome to the family!”
Keigo crushes Izuku in a suffocating hug, “What do you say, lil’ bro? Ready to be adopted?”
It takes a moment for Izuku to find the words to speak.
“This is a trap.”
Tsukauchi and Present Mic blink at the unexpected words.
“Hm?” Nezu simply cocks his head.
“You want to become my official parent just to ground me for life, right?”
“Hm, maybe so,” Nezu shrugs, “But there is the undeniable fact that I really want to adopt you, Izuku. You are the son I never had. I want to give you the entire world. And Keigo wants to be your big brother, to be the one who gets into all kinds of shenanigans and protects you from the worst of the world. My point is, Izuku, that you are loved , and we are your family who will love you to the ends of the world.”
Quite against his will, tears begin to spill from Izuku’s eyes, wiping all traces of joking away.
“That, and even if you were to refuse, I would simply forge your signature and submit the documents to the social service registry,” Nezu grins, “But given that you are crying tears of joy, I think such a drastic move is unnecessary.”
Sniffling and hiccuping, Izuku gets up and heads to the desk. Nezu produces a pen and gives it to the teen. Making sure that none of his tears drip onto the papers, Izuku signs his name on all required spaces. Nezu puts the papers to one side, gets up on his desk, and hugs his son.
Izuku then promptly explodes in deafening wails, his tears blasting upwards in geysers. Keigo gets up and joins the hug, leaving both Present Mic and Tsukauchi torn between feeling moved by the emotional moment, and awkward for encroaching into an obviously emotional moment shared by the new family.
Nezu leans close to Izuku’s ear, “And for the record, you are still grounded for life.”
But to be honest, Izuku couldn’t care less about that little fact. Not when he gained something much more invaluable instead.
To Be Continued.
Notes:
I tried my best, but let me know how you felt about Mic's reaction to Oboro's return. Feel free to roast me like Izuku did to Shigaraki.
- Kai
-------------------------
Come shout at me on my Discord server! The Rarepair Domain
Chapter 22: Reactions
Summary:
Chaos, of both the good and bad kind.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Inasa is beside himself with worry.
When the staff showed up, he and his classmates were retrieved from the different zones and brought outside to have any injuries tended to by paramedics. Inasa is eventually reunited with Ochako, Neito and Fumikage, but very quickly realises that Izuku is nowhere to be seen.
Their missing friend continues to remain elusive even when 1-A is given the all-clear and are made to return to their classroom to await further instructions. They ran into a hysterical Hitoshi on the way back. Apparently, Vlad King had left 1-B mid-lesson to respond to the USJ attack, leaving the insomniac beyond confused and understandably terrified about what was going on.
To see that 1-A made it back without much injury is incredibly relieving for Hitoshi, but that relief is almost overturned into panic once more when he realises that Izuku is not with them. For the 1-A quartet, it only adds to their worry when it becomes apparent that Izuku did not return to the main campus.
In their mutual sense of unease and worry, Hitoshi joins the quartet in the 1-A classroom. It is all but assured that lessons have been cancelled, so there is no stopping the insomniac from being with his friends in such a desperate, uncertain moment of their lives.
The quintet says very little to each other, merely grounding themselves and taking comfort in each other’s presence. For the 1-A students especially, the trauma is still raw and palpable. Barely a week into their school term, and they were already facing off against villains. Granted, the villains all of them faced were no better than petty criminals and thugs itching for a fight, but this was an attack on an unprecedented scale. Villain attacks usually involved one or two main instigators, not hundreds led by a deranged lunatic, a warper and a genetically-engineered monster.
It is honestly a miracle that they came out of this debacle relatively unscathed. The only ones who required medical attention were Thirteen, who got their back partially destroyed when the warp quirk turned their quirk on them, and Denki, who short-circuited himself after trying to incapacitate the villains in the zone he, Kyouka and Momo were warped to.
However, with Izuku still missing, their concerns and fears hang like a dark cloud above their heads. The rumours from the rest of the 1-A students do not help matters, with some gossiping that Izuku battled the genetically-engineered monster head-on, or even faced off against the leader in a one-on-one fight.
Perhaps no one is more impacted by the uncertainty than Inasa himself. He tried reaching out to Izuku when the warper unleashed his quirk on the class, but he was too slow. Izuku fell into the darkness before Inasa could reach him, and when the world reasserted itself moments later, Inasa found himself in the midst of the conflagration zone, with Izuku nowhere in sight.
That was the last time Inasa saw Izuku at the USJ, and it left a stinging pain in the wind master’s soul. Returning to the main campus almost feels like a betrayal on Inasa’s part. He should have demanded to stay at the USJ, at least until he received word that Izuku is safe. He should have insisted or pushed harder, instead he let himself be herded back to campus with everyone else.
Inasa grits his teeth, fists clenching tightly to the point that his knuckles turn white. He is so stupid! He is the worst friend in the entire world! Izuku is somewhere, and all he is doing is sitting around in a classroom waiting for some word or update. He should have been more assertive, more hot-blooded! He should - !
The door opens, and everyone turns towards it.
Izuku walks in.
“Midoriya!”
“Midori-kun!”
“MIDORIYA!”
Inasa is the first out of his seat and barrels towards the redhead, with the others not far behind. Izuku is barely able to react before he is scooped up in a suffocating crush of a hug by Inasa, as the other members of his circle crowd around.
“Oh my god, Midori-kun!” Ochako cries, “Where were you?! You didn’t come back with us!”
“I thought something happened to you, you dipshit!” Hitoshi wails, unable to stop the tears of relief, “When you didn’t return with the others, I thought you - !”
“Don’t just run off without telling anyone!” Neito screeches, clutching at Izuku’s armour, “Do you realise how worried we all were?!”
“Mido did not die! The darkness did not steal him away!” Dark Shadow wails while wrapping herself around Inasa’s arms.
“Guys…guys…” Izuku tries to speak, a little hard because his face is squished in between Inasa’s massive pectorals, “Let me explain…”
Present Mic appears, “Come on, let the little listener down. He can’t speak when you are pretty much squeezing the life out of him.”
Inasa reluctantly lets Izuku down, but keeps his arms around him loosely.
“I left first to speak with Principal Nezu,” the redhead explains, “Something happened when I fought against the leaders of the attack -”
“You fought the leaders?!” Neito screeches.
“They tried to kill Aizawa-sensei,” Izuku replies, “I could not let them escape with their lives.”
Hitoshi is stunned, “Did you…?”
“I killed the ringleader,” Izuku reveals, which makes those listening in gasp, “As for the warper…” he glances around, “I can’t talk about it here. Maybe we can do this outside?”
“You listeners go ahead,” Present Mic ushers them along, “I will handle the rest of your class.”
Outside in the corridor, the students meet up with Keigo and Nezu.
“What happened?” Ochako demands.
“I…performed human transmutation on the warper,” Izuku tells his friends.
“What is that?” Hitoshi asks.
“You know my fire, when not inhibited by my cuffs, is able to return materials to their base components?” the group nods, “Basically, the warper is a being made up of several different quirks. My flames released those quirks from his body, and left behind a teenager. He…shares a history with Aizawa-sensei and Yamada-sensei.”
“In what way?” Neito clarifies.
“They were classmates, fifteen years ago,” Izuku explains, “His name is Shirakumo Oboro, and he was killed in a villain confrontation during his second year. His corpse was stolen and turned into the being known as Kurogiri. Basically, Kurogiri is like the genetically-engineered monster that came with the ringleader.”
“What happened to this Shirakumo?” Fumikage asks.
“He is currently in the infirmary with Aizawa-sensei,” Izuku replies, “I was about to visit them both, but I wanted to stop by and make sure that you all were okay…”
“Idiot!” Inasa booms, once again suffocating Izuku with pectorals, “We could say the same for you! You just vanished without telling us!”
“I apologise for that,” Nezu pipes up, “It was incredibly urgent that I spoke with Izuku about Shirakumo-kun before anything else. It was a matter of national security, after all.”
Ochako’s sharp ears pick up on a tiny detail, “Principal Nezu, since when were you on first-name basis with Midori-kun?”
“Nezu is now my dad,” Izuku replies brightly, “He adopted me less than half an hour ago!”
“And I’m his big bro!” Keigo adds in while ruffling the redhead’s hair.
A beat of silence.
Before all five teenagers burst into shouts that overlap each other in a bid to be heard first.
“You were adopted?!”
“How did this happen?!”
“What a strange twist of events…”
“That’s so cool, Midori-kun! You have a family of heroes!”
“God, you get to live the dream that every kid in this country has, huh?”
“I mean, I am grounded for life, because of those two…” Izuku gives Keigo and Nezu a side glance.
“You deserve it!” Inasa booms, “You could have died by going up against those villains!”
Izuku places a hand over his heart, “Et tu, Yoarashi-kun?”
Neito nods solemnly, “It is clear that Midoriya is too reckless for his own good. I recommend that he be wrapped in bubble wrap and blankets until he learns not to jump straight into attacking villains without back-up. All in favour say ‘aye’.”
There is a unanimous ‘aye’ from the group, and Izuku buries his face into his hands.
“Traitors, all of you. I will drop out of U.A. and become a villain.”
“Denied!” Nezu chirps, “You will serve out your grounding like the good son you are, wrapped in bubble wrap and blankets while being smothered with love!”
Izuku grumbles into Inasa’s pectorals, which all it does is make the larger teen squeeze him tighter forcing his face deeper into the valley of his pecs.
“Oh yeah, aren’t you supposed to visit Shirakumo in the infirmary?” Ochako asks.
“I think all of us are going to pay a visit,” Hitoshi corrects, giving everyone a glance, “We’re not going to let our flaming chicken wander around by himself after today.”
“Damn you, troll doll reject,” Izuku grumbles, still squished into Inasa’s pectorals.
Consciousness returns to Shouta gradually.
Light from the window rouses him from the darkness, and his tired, dry eyes slowly blink open, stinging for a few seconds as the light shines in them.
It takes a hot moment for everything to come rushing back to him.
Villains attacked the USJ. His students were all separated. The villain with the hands all over him disintegrated his elbow. The towering eldritch monster smashed him into the ground. One of his students somehow rescued him. His pain dissipated when he felt droplets hit his skin.
His students!
Shouta throws the covers off him. He is about to dash out of…wherever the fuck he currently is, when he feels an all-too familiar cane hit him on the shoulder.
“Good to see you awake, Shouta-kun. But I did not give you permission to get out of bed just yet.”
Shouta blinks.
“Honestly, even though Midoriya-kun healed you completely, the least you can do is allow me to check that there are no lasting side effects,” Chiyo tuts under her breath.
The elderly heroine then proceeds to manhandle Shouta back onto the bed. She checks him over, nodding to herself, “Good, you’re fit to be discharged.”
“My students…?” Shouta begins.
“All of them are fine, except for Kaminari-kun,” Shouta is about to get up again but Chiyo holds her hand out, “He short-circuited himself during the attack. He has already come back to his senses and left about fifteen minutes ago.”
Shouta looks around the infirmary. All of the other beds are empty…
…except for one, which has the privacy curtain drawn around it.
“Chiyo, who is that?”
The medical heroine goes silent.
“Chiyo, who. is. that?”
She sighs, “I don’t think now is the right time to -”
Shouta is out of bed and rushing across.
“Shouta-kun! No - !”
He yanks the curtain apart…
…and comes face-to-face with the sleeping, breathing face of his dead friend, Shirakumo Oboro.
The world grinds to a screeching halt, before shattering completely.
Shouta stares, frozen, at the unmistakable wavy blue hair, and the band aid on the nose.
His entire body begins trembling.
The teen on the bed grimaces, and shifts.
“Ngh…five more minutes, ma…”
The trembling worsens.
Chiyo moves in to intervene, “Shouta-kun, whatever you intend to do, I need you to stop. I want you to step away from the bed -”
“Who the fuck is this…?”
Shouta spins on the elderly heroine, “Is this some kind of fucking joke?!”
“Mph…too loud…”
The teen sits up, and yawns. His eyes blink open.
“Where am I…?”
He then sees Shouta and Chiyo.
“Who are you?”
Shouta rounds on him, and he gasps, “Shouta?”
Apparently blind to the grave danger he is in, Oboro laughs, “Oh my god, Shouta is that really you? Why do you look so old?!”
He looks around, “Is this the infirmary? Wow! They painted the walls a different colour! And, I’ve never seen that machine before!” He gets up and goes to a window, “Holy shit, there are so many new buildings! Is this the future? Was I hit by a time-travel quirk?”
Oboro turns back to Shouta, “Anyways, how have you been, Shouta? How many years is it in the future? What has happened since - ?”
He yelps when Shouta pounces on him, knocking over several objects and creating a huge ruckus. Chiyo shouts incoherently.
“Who are you?”
Oboro looks up, confused and very much freaked out by his friend glaring down murderously at him, hair levitating and eyes burning red from his quirk activating.
“S-Shouta! What’s gotten into you?! It’s me, Oboro!”
“Bullshit,” Shouta suddenly has him in a chokehold, “Oboro is dead . I will only ask you one more time. Who the fuck are you ?!”
Izuku and his circle are just reaching the doors of the infirmary when they hear loud noises clatter inside, followed by shouting.
“What the…?” Hitoshi raises an eyebrow.
Izuku and Keigo are the first ones inside, kicking the doors down. They are greeted by the sight of Aizawa pinning Shirakumo down, and Recovery Girl trying and failing to pull the hobo off the resurrected teen. Keigo immediately detaches a feather and throws it at Aizawa. It hooks the hobo’s top and yanks him off Shirakumo. Izuku immediately rushes over to the gasping teen, and helps him up.
“Are you okay?” the redhead asks worriedly.
Gasping for air and confused out of his mind, Shirakumo can only nod. Meanwhile, Keigo wrestles with a rabid Aizawa, who like a feral cat is clawing and scratching about in a manic bid to break free and fling himself back onto Shirakumo.
“Woah! Man! Chill the fuck down!” Keigo grunts, “What’s gotten into you?!”
“I will kill him!” Aizawa snarls, “Let me at him! I will kill him for stealing Oboro’s face and voice!”
Izuku very quickly realises that his homeroom teacher is slipping into a delusional frenzy, so as Recovery Girl goes to Shirakumo’s side and tends to the bruises on his throat, Izuku rushes over to Keigo and bitch-slaps Aizawa across the face hard .
His friends gasp and flinch as the impact bounces off the infirmary’s walls. Aizawa goes still, the fight draining out of him in an instant. His eyes are wide and uncharacteristically alert, as a red handprint blossoms across his cheek.
“Snap out of it, Aizawa-sensei,” Izuku orders in a no-nonsense tone, “He is not a villain, nor an enemy.”
Comprehension returns to the hobo’s eyes, “Midoriya…did you just slap me?”
“I had no other choice, sensei,” Izuku replies, standing firm, “You were assaulting an innocent teenager. I understand why it happened, but there is no reason to take it out on Shirakumo.”
Aizawa stares incredulously at the redhead.
“I know about what happened to Shirakumo in your second year,” Izuku continues, “I know he died when confronting a villain during his work-studies programme. I know that you witnessed Shirakumo be declared dead and his corpse going missing shortly after,” he sighs, knowing that this part is the most difficult, “Shirakumo was turned into a Noumu, like the one that tried to turn you into mincemeat at the USJ. He was the warper known as Kurogiri, the one who warped me and my classmates to the different disaster zones. I turned him back into Shirakumo with my flames, because I managed to remove the quirks from his body that made him Kurogiri.”
Shirakumo, for his part, is staring dumbstruck at the redhead. He can’t believe his ears, he had died ?!
“I don’t know how it was possible for Shirakumo to be turned into a Noumu, but the most important thing is, he is now alive and well,” Izuku presses on, “Your friend is back. And I think he would have very much appreciated it if you didn’t strangle him to death. He has already died once, he should not have to die a second time so soon.”
Aizawa gapes in complete silence, feeling very much like the carpet has been yanked out from underneath him. He turns to Shirakumo, and back to Izuku, unable to so much as utter a sound.
Nezu then decides to intervene, “I think all of us have had quite a rough day, so why don’t we all take a step back and calm down before we decide on the next step forward?”
The rodent’s tone leaves no room for argument. The tension remains, but there is an unspoken promise of the truth, and a desire on how to move forward from this debacle.
To Be Continued.
Notes:
You gotta feel sorry for Aizawa, really.
- Kai
---------------------
Come shout at me on Discord! The Rarepair Domain
Chapter 23: Processing
Summary:
There is a lot to process for a good number of people.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Wait, hold the fuck up. I actually… died ?! Like end of life, graveyard, funeral coffin like died ?!”
Izuku, honestly, can’t blame Oboro for freaking out and having an existential crisis.
Right after things have settled down, Nezu had tea made and given out to those who require it. Then, he runs through everything with both Aizawa and Oboro, both becoming extremely pale and jittery as they process everything that has happened.
Oboro, understandably, does not take it well, especially the part where he died.
“H-How am I alive? Why am I not dead now?!”
“My flames are…unique, Shirakumo,” Izuku explains, “They have the capability to return things back to their base components. I previously thought that such an ability was only relegated to inanimate materials. I had no idea it had the same effect on humans. But…the thing is, your body was resurrected, and you were turned into a genetically-engineered monster by forcing multiple different quirks into your body. People are not supposed to have more than one quirk in their genetic make-up. My flames removed the extra quirks from your body, which returned you back to your original form.”
Shirakumo glances down at his teacup, “So…this is really the future? How long has it been?”
“Fifteen years,” Nezu replies, “A lot of things have happened since your death, Shirakumo-kun. Your friends, Aizawa and Yamada, have graduated and become full-time staff here in U.A.. Aizawa was deeply traumatised by your death, and it has influenced how he delivers his teaching to hero hopefuls who step through U.A.’s doors. He has developed a habit of expelling students who do not take things seriously here. The last thing he wants is to see another student die before they can live their full life. He doesn’t want history to repeat itself.”
For his part, the hobo in question remains silent, seemingly lost in his own world.
“And…I was turned into a villain?” Shirakumo utters, apparently horrified at himself.
“Kurogiri is not you,” Izuku interjects, “Kurogiri was a genetically-engineered Noumu which, unfortunately, used your body and quirk as a base. You were not in control. You are not at fault for what Kurogiri did to me, my classmates, and my teachers. This is not your fault .”
Shirakumo is silent, shakily releasing a breath and gripping his teacup hard.
“So…what is going to happen now?” Hitoshi asks.
“Many things, Shinsou-kun,” Nezu replies seriously, “The attack at the USJ should never have happened in the first place. While Midoriya-kun has done us a huge service by eliminating the ringleader and returning a warp-quirk villain back to his original self, it is my responsibility to make sure that such an attack will never happen again.”
“And what about Shirakumo?” Ochako points out.
“I will do my best to establish contact with his parents to let them know that Shirakumo is alive,” Nezu replies, “They deserve to know that their beloved son is back. In the meantime, Shirakumo will stay with me on campus for his own safety. The fact that his body was stolen in the first place leaves open the very real possibility of the culprit attempting to do so again. I can guarantee that word about what happened to Shigaraki and the Noumu would have reached his ears by now. Obviously, today’s attack was premeditated for many years before, and losing his greatest pawns will set him back for a significant length of time. He is not going to take this sitting down, and while I can foresee that he will show restraint and bide his time, we can expect some form of retaliation sometime in the near future.”
“Who is this villain?” Neito asks.
“One that the less said about him, the better,” Nezu emphasises seriously, “This villain is the absolute worst of the worst , the very incarnation of evil itself. He haunts the nightmares of heroes and villains alike, and the fact that he just declared war on us through this attack is enough for me to start shitting bricks, pardon my language,” he takes a sip of tea, “And quite frankly, if it hadn’t been for Midoriya here, who threw a spanner into his plans and set him back by years , I would have gone into crisis mode and mobilised us all for the coming war.”
“So what now, then?” Inasa asks, unnaturally quiet.
“We prepare,” Nezu replies, “While the villain has been set back, he will re-group and strike again. We must remain vigilant and prepare for the strike before it hits. In the meantime, I will consider whether it will be wise to continue with the Sports Festival in light of this attack. While it is important that the school sends a message that we will not be cowed by villainous forces, the safety of my students is paramount. I will be discussing with the school board to determine the outcome by the end of this week.”
“Anything else?” Izuku asks.
“All students will be given the rest of the week off to give us time to overhaul the security within the campus. Additionally, all 1-A students will be required to have sessions with Hound Dog starting next Monday. Everyone of you went through a traumatic event that should not be brushed under the rug. I will make it mandatory, and unless you have a valid reason like illness, non-attendance will result in you being kicked out of the heroics course.”
There is no argument from the 1-A quintet.
“Shirakumo, Aizawa,” Nezu turns next, “Hound Dog’s office will be open to the both of you too. Your trauma is perhaps the greatest among us in this room, and it is important that you do not carry scars moving forward from today’s events. Unlike the students, attendance is not mandatory, but I highly encourage you both to see him.”
Oboro nods, while Aizawa grunts quietly in acknowledgement.
“If there is nothing else, we will adjourn for today,” Nezu concludes, “Students, you are dismissed. Izuku, Shirakumo, let us get moving, yes?”
The students get up. Inasa goes to Izuku and crushes him in one last hug. Izuku then receives hugs from the rest of his circle, before they leave the infirmary together. Aizawa gets up too, and is about to leave when Oboro calls out, “Shouta.”
The hobo stills, but does not turn around. His head is bowed, shoulders hunched in. Izuku waits to see if Aizawa would do anything, but he just leaves the infirmary without a further word.
Oboro visibly wilts, and his body trembles slightly. Izuku and Keigo go to the resurrected teen and try to provide whatever support they can. The gesture only goes so much, both know all too well, but it is the least they can do for someone who had their entire world turned upside down and smashed to smithereens.
“Come,” Nezu says, “Let’s go.”
—-----------------------------
Oboro is housed in Izuku’s room for the time being. The air between him and Izuku is not awkward, but there is an understandable tension wafting around.
The cloud-quirked teen sits at one corner, not moving and refusing to speak. When Izuku offers to let him use his onsen to perhaps relax a little, Oboro simply shakes his head and curls deeper into himself.
Izuku ponders whether or not Oboro wants to be left alone. Oboro did not explicitly say that he wants to be alone, but it is also blindingly obvious that he is not ready, or willing, to speak to anyone just yet.
After thinking about it, Izuku decides to compromise.
He sits down next to Oboro, and stays there. He does not utter a word, or make a sound. Izuku simply adds himself into Oboro’s personal space, and just be there with him. Misery craves company, as the saying goes. Oboro may not be ready to talk, but he could do with someone staying with him, keeping away the loneliness and being a pillar of silent support.
Izuku stays there for hours, well into the night. He skips dinner, having no appetite after the events of the day. He stays with Oboro throughout, occasionally glancing at the teen, but never saying anything.
As the clock approaches midnight, Oboro finally says, “Why are you staying with me?”
“You look like you want someone to be with you,” Izuku replies earnestly, “I understand that talking may be difficult, but I also want you to know that you are not alone.”
Oboro goes silent after that, but he does change his position so that he is flush against Izuku’s side.
“How can you bear to be with me? I…caused so much pain for everyone…”
“You did, but it was not your fault,” Izuku patiently replies, “Your death was accidental, no one could have foreseen that. Nobody could have also foreseen you being resurrected and turned into a villain whose only purpose is to do the bidding of an evil mastermind who wants the world to burn. I am very sure that if someone could go back in time and stop your death before it could happen, they most certainly would.”
Oboro glances down at his hands, “What about Shouta? And Hizashi?”
“They will come around, sooner or later,” Izuku replies, “You can’t blame them for needing some space to process everything that has happened. They mourned your death for fifteen years, and only found out that you had been turned into a villain today. They could never have expected, in their wildest dreams, that you would return to them, alive and well. But, if there is one thing I know, it is that they are immensely overjoyed that you are back. They just need some time to process and move forward from the shock. Things might not be the same anymore, what with the fifteen-year gap, but it will get better, I promise.”
Oboro sniffles, “I’m scared, Midoriya. I’m so, so scared.”
“I know, and it is okay to be scared,” Izuku wraps an arm around the taller teen’s shoulders, “But remember that you have people who have your back. Aizawa-sensei and Yamada-sensei, Principal Nezu, Hound Dog, Keigo, and me. As the one who returned you back to your original body, it is my responsibility to look out for you. I have seen, first-hand, the lengths that that villain will go to burn the world to the ground. And as a hero-in-training, I will not rest until he is stopped and neutralised forever.”
Oboro buries his head into Izuku’s shoulder, and they stay together, in silence and each other’s presence, until Morpheus' call reaches their ears.
—----------------------------
Izuku wakes up to his phone pinging.
Not his alarm, but the notification of incoming messages.
Slipping out of his futon, taking extra care not to wake Oboro, who is sleeping beside him, Izuku unlocks his phone and checks the time.
4:28 am
The messages are coming from his group chat, which he opens to read.
[Send Ass Might To Hell]
sleepy cat: cant sleep
sleepy cat: insomnia being a bitch again
sleepy cat: anyone else up?
Flaming Demon has come online!
Flaming Demon: was woken up by phone pinging
sleepy cat: shit, sorry man
sleepy cat: didnt mean 2 disturb u
Flaming Demon: its fine
Flaming Demon: honestly don’t think i can get much sleep because of what happened
Flaming Demon: anyone else?
Wind Maestro has come online!
Defying Gravity ~ has come online!
Edgelord has come online!
Copycat™ has come online!
Defying Gravity ~: hi
Defying Gravity ~: can’t go back to sleep
Flaming Demon: what happened?
Defying Gravity ~: nightmare
Copycat™ : Same, actually
Wind Maestro: ME TOO!
Edgelord: Dark Shadow is acting too jumpy for me to fall into the temporary void of darkness
Flame Demon: wanna do a group call?
Izuku gets an affirmative from all of his friends, although Ochako sends a message saying that she only can do audio. Izuku sets up the call, and goes outside to the veranda, closing the screen doors behind him so as to not disturb Oboro.
One by one, his friends enter the call.
“Hey guys.”
“Hey.”
“Hello.”
“Good morning.”
“Yello.”
“Hey…”
“What do you guys wanna talk about?” Izuku prompts.
Neito goes first, “I just…can’t believe we were attacked, you know? Like, this is only our first week of school, and we already have to fight actual, real-life villains?”
“I get what you mean,” Hitoshi mumbles, “And I wasn’t even there to experience it first-hand.”
“This is just…fucked up,” Ochako sniffles, “I can’t even close my eyes before the nightmare begins.”
“Do you want to talk about it, Uraraka-san?” Fumikage asks.
“I just…see villains everywhere. They are all laughing, twisted with bloodthirsty smiles. I couldn’t move, and all around me, everyone in our class was dying. I see Midori-kun having his wings torn off, Yoarashi being pulverised into powder, and…and…I saw Thirteen-sensei being disintegrated by their own black hole. I thought I would never wake up from the nightmare, and now that I’m awake…I’m scared of going back to sleep and experiencing it all over again.”
“Maybe make yourself a cup of tea?” Inasa suggests, tone quiet, “If you can’t sleep, you can start the day early?”
“I think I’ll do just that,” Ochako nods off-screen, “ Thanks Yoarashi-kun.”
“No probs.”
Ochako goes silent after that, her footsteps fading away.
There is a pause in the conversation for about a moment, before Hitoshi speaks up, “How is Shirakumo?”
“He’s sleeping,” Izuku replies, “Honestly, he needs all the support he can get. He looks so…lost, and so damn guilty too. He is hiding himself away, and only because I stayed with him for hours did he speak to me.”
“Can’t blame him,” Neito sighs, “You wake up and find out that you not only died, but was also resurrected and turned into a villain, that has to be the rudest shock to anyone’s psyche imaginable.”
“The darkness is a cruel place,” Fumikage utters cryptically, “ It destroys the mind and soul. Shirakumo has been lost to the darkness for too long.”
“Will he be okay, though?” Inasa asks.
“I hope that with therapy and support, he will,” Izuku replies, “But also, how are you guys faring?”
It takes a moment for someone to respond.
“I don’t want to be alone,” Inasa says, “Having a video call with you guys is fine, but…I just want to be with you guys in person, you know? I nearly lost all of you yesterday, and being with everyone in the flesh, I think will help me to move forward from this.”
“So, a sleepover, at Midoriya’s place?” Hitoshi suggests.
“I will ask dad about it,” Izuku replies, “But I think he will be more than happy to allow it. He knows how much this has affected us, and I too think that he would want me to be with friends instead of processing through things alone. Plus, it would be good for Shirakumo to have some company, especially since I think it will be a while before Aizawa or Yamada are ready to be with him.”
“Sounds like a plan, then,” Neito says.
Ochako comes back, “Hey guys, what did I miss?”
“We’re planning a sleepover at Midoriya’s residence,” Fumikage fills her in, “Are you acceptable to such an arrangement?”
“Oh, yes, please!” Ochako agrees without hesitation, “Maybe I can actually get some sleep then, knowing that my friends are in the same room with me.”
“Perfect, I will go and check to see if dad is awake now,” Izuku says, “I will let him know and get back to you guys ASAP.”
The group voices their agreement, and after bidding each other farewell, the call ends. Izuku heads back into his room, checks that Oboro is still asleep, and heads out.
There is a soft light coming from the living room, and it is where Izuku finds Nezu, nursing a cup of tea and appearing in deep thought.
“Dad?”
Nezu turns to Izuku, “Oh, good morning, Izuku. Couldn’t sleep?”
“I mean, I was able to, but my friends couldn’t,” Izuku sits down, “We were having a group call earlier. They told me how what happened at the USJ is affecting them. Uraraka-san said that every time she closes her eyes, she suffers nightmares, and the others have difficulty processing what they went through. Shinsou-kun brought up the idea of us having a sleepover here so that we can all be together through this period of time. It will also be good for Shirakumo too. He has been hiding himself away, and having supportive friends will help him immensely. What do you say, dad? Can they come over?”
“I think it's a capital idea, son!” Nezu beams, “Friends should band together and help one another through traumatic events. Let your friends know that they have my approval to come stay over for as long as they want.”
“Thanks, dad.”
“You’re most welcome.”
Izuku hugs Nezu, and retreats back to his room. He opens the group chat and types in his message.
[Send Ass Might To Hell]
Flaming Demon: operation sleepover is a go
Flaming Demon: dad says you guys can stay over for as long as you want
Wind Maestro:
GREAT!
sleepy cat: thats awesome
Copycat™: I will start packing right away
Defying Gravity ~: can we stay until Sunday?
Flaming Demon: by all means
Defying Gravity ~: sweet
Edgelord: I will prepare for our cohabitation as we speak
Flaming Demon: wonderful
Flaming Demon: can i expect to see you guys at the gates at around 8am?
Flaming Demon: we can have breakfast together in the cafeteria
sleepy cat: will there be coffee?
Flaming Demon: free flow
sleepy cat: done deal
Wind Maestro: I CAN’T WAIT TO SEE YOU ALL AGAIN!
Defying Gravity ~: big same
Copycat™: Hey, um…
Copycat™: Before everyone goes to get ready
Copycat™: There is something I would like to request to you all
Flaming Demon: what is it?
Copycat™: Can you call me by my first name?
Copycat™: We all survived a massive villain attack.
Copycat™: I think it is only right that you guys be able to call me Neito
Flaming Demon: done deal, so long as you call me Izuku
Wind Maestro: CALL ME INASA, OR WHATEVER YOU WANT TO CALL ME AS!
sleepy cat: hitoshi, toshi, hito, doesnt matter
Defying Gravity ~: call me Ochako then!
Edgelord: EVERYONE CALL MY HOST FUMI!ASLADFASDAHGSUFA
Edgelord: My apologies
Edgelord: Dark Shadow got my phone
Edgelord: Please call me as Fumikage, or whatever you desire to address me as
Flaming Demon: will do ^^b
To Be Continued.
Notes:
Poor Oboro...
- Kai
--------------------------
Come shout at me on Discord! The Rarepair Domain
Chapter 24: Sleepover Part 1
Summary:
The gang gathers for their first sleepover, and trauma is finally let go.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
By five minutes to eight, Izuku is already at the gates, patiently waiting for his friends to show up.
He taps a finger on his leg. Izuku had been reluctant to leave Oboro behind at the house, but Nezu promised to watch over the despondent teen in his place. Oboro had refused breakfast, mumbling about not being hungry, before retreating to the same corner of the room and curling into himself.
It was worrying, but Izuku tries to not think about it for now. He instead focuses on his rumbling stomach, which has not received any sustenance for over twelve hours and counting. Izuku looks forward to having breakfast with his friends, and perhaps talking with them about Oboro and how they can help him.
“Izuku!”
The redhead perks up. Hitoshi and Neito are running towards him, waving and bags on their shoulders. Izuku meets them halfway, and all three share a tight hug.
“God, it’s so good to see you guys again,” Izuku buries his face into their shoulders.
“Far too long,” Neito agrees.
They pull apart. Hitoshi remarks, “Are we the first?”
“Yep,” Izuku nods, “We’re just waiting for Ochako, Inasa and Fumikage.”
“Izu-kun!”
Speak of the devil.
Ochako runs up to the trio, waving brightly and with her own bag slung over her shoulder.
“Good morning!”
“Good morning, Ochako-chan,” Izuku grins, “So glad you could join us.”
“I came as fast as I could,” the brunette beams, “I’m so excited!”
“IZUKU! EVERYONE!”
No prizes for guessing who that is.
Footsteps thunder towards the group. Izuku finds himself being scooped up and squished into voluptuous pectorals once more.
“I missed you, Izuku!” Inasa booms, squeezing the redhead even tighter, “I’m so happy to see you again!”
Neito leans over to Ochako, “Should someone tell him that Izuku can’t breathe?”
Hitoshi drawls, “Wow, what are we then? Chopped liver?”
Fumikage appears, evidently moving at a more sedate pace, “The sunlight was positively blinding, and I have Izuku to blame for my eyesight failing at such a young age.”
“Big mood,” Hitoshi smirks.
Inasa is still running his mouth about how much he missed Izuku and can’t wait to spend the weekend with him. Said redhead in question is unable to get so much of a response in, courtesy of being smothered by his friend’s pectorals. Finally, when the need for oxygen becomes too much to ignore, Izuku squeezes Inasa’s left pectoral hard .
“Ah ~ !”
Eyes whip towards Inasa, mouth open from the loud moan that just escaped from it.
“What the….?” Hitoshi eloquently mutters.
The sudden action loosens Inasa’s grip on Izuku a little, allowing the redhead to finally breathe.
“Sorry, I needed oxygen.”
Eyes turn to Izuku, who appears uncannily calm despite the rather… sensual turn of events.
“Shall we get going? I’m starving, and I’m sure all of you are hungry.”
Seemingly oblivious to the changed energy in the air, Izuku slides down from Inasa’s grip and heads to the gates. Slowly, the rest of the group follows, occasionally glancing at Inasa, who has gone beet-red and his eyes glassy with some unknown emotion.
“Psst, Hitoshi.”
“Yeah, Neito?”
“¥1000 that something happens between Izuku and Inasa within the month.”
“Make that ¥2000.”
“Oh?” Ochako adds herself in, “Are we betting about Izu-kun and Ina-kun’s relationship?”
“Any offers?” Neito smirks.
“¥2500, but in three weeks.”
“Done.”
They all get their breakfast sets, whipped up hot and steaming by Lunch Rush, and sit down on a table large enough to accommodate them all.
“Is Shirakumo and Principal Nezu not joining us?” Neito remarks.
“Dad is staying with Shirakumo,” Izuku replies, “He’s withdrawing into himself again.”
“Still blaming himself?” Hitoshi asks.
“Very much so,” Izuku sighs.
“Is there any way we can make him feel better?” Ochako asks worriedly.
“I would say to give him some space and time, but I don’t want Shirakumo to withdraw completely,” Izuku says, playing with his breakfast, “If you guys don’t have any plans for today, I was hoping that we can all keep Shirakumo company.”
“I like that idea!” Inasa booms, “Nobody should be alone when they need support!”
“I support this proposal,” Fumikage nods, “The darkness will be kept at bay through our combined light.”
“So what do we do, exactly?” Hitoshi wonders.
“It depends on what Shirakumo wants,” Izuku replies, “If he wants us to leave him alone, we do so. If he wants us to stay, we do so. If he wants to talk, we listen. And if he wants us to talk, we talk until tongues fall out. Are we all clear?”
“Yes sir!” comes the unanimous chorus.
Nezu looks up from his teacup when the sliding door opens, “Oh! Izuku, you’re back. And your friends are all here! Welcome!”
“Hey, dad.”
“Principal Nezu! It’s good to see you again!” Inasa booms.
“Likewise, Yoarashi-kun! Please make yourselves at home!”
The others greet the rodent, before Izuku dives straight for the jugular, “How is Shirakumo, dad?”
Nezu sighs, “He’s retreated to the corner again. I did try to stay with him as long as possible, but he didn’t seem particularly agreeable with my company.”
Izuku nods, “I’ll go in and see if he wants us around.”
The rodent smiles, “Go right ahead.”
Izuku turns to his friends, “Wait here, okay?”
The redhead turns towards his room, absently hearing his friends admire the sitting room. Entering his room, Izuku slides the door shut quietly. Oboro is still in the corner, just as Nezu said. Legs curled into his chest, head drooped down, there is a metaphorical raincloud rumbling above him.
Izuku creeps his way over, and quietly kneels close by.
“Shirakumo?”
The only indication that the older teen makes that shows he heard Izuku is a slight twitch.
“My friends are here for a sleepover until Sunday,” Izuku says quietly, “Do you…mind them being around here?”
A moment passes, and Shirakumo shakes his head.
“Then, do you mind them being in the same room? And…occasionally keeping you company? It’s totally okay if you’re not comfortable, I just want to give you the option of choice.”
Shirakumo slowly turns to Izuku, eyes dull with sadness and guilt.
“They…can stay.”
“Thanks Shirakumo, I’ll bring them in now, okay?” the cloud-quirked teen nods, “And, if you’re willing, we will keep you company, alright?” A moment of thought, before a second nod.
Izuku gets up and heads to the door. He peeks out, “Guys, come on in. Just don’t make too much noise, okay?”
The quintet enter, and quietly coo at the room. They all spot Shirakumo, but make no move to approach.
“Feel free to put your bags wherever,” Izuku says.
“Is Shirakumo…?” Ochako jerks her head towards the downcast teen.
“He’s fine with you guys being here, but don’t make him uncomfortable,” Izuku replies in a no-nonsense tone.
All five friends nod. They go to set down their bags. Fumikage then takes the lead and approaches Shirakumo.
“Good morning.”
Shirakumo nods, but says nothing.
Fumikage sits down next to the taller teen, cross-legged. Dark Shadow emerges, but sensing the darkness hanging over Shirakumo, whines pitifully, “Can I hug him? He is so sad…”
“Only if he is not against physical touch,” Fumikage reminds.
Shirakumo makes no sign of refusal, so Dark Shadow takes it as her cue to wrap around the taller teen and squeeze him in a tight hug. Watching the scene, Izuku smiles when he sees Shirakumo relax slightly.
“Hey…” Inasa speaks up, “Can we all hug him?”
“One at a time,” Izuku sets the boundaries, “We don’t want to overwhelm him.”
Time passes quietly. Fumikage remains by Oboro’s side, waiting patiently until Dark Shadow has deemed herself ready to release Oboro from her embrace. Once the sentient quirk pulls away, Inasa takes over. The towering hunk gently pulls Oboro into his lap, gently hugging him. This lasts half an hour, before Ochako takes over. Hitoshi and Neito get their chances after that, while the others quietly chat amongst themselves or simply sit in silence. There is no need for animated, lively conversation. The group of six simply spend time in each others’ presence. There is no sense of personal space among the friends. Unless they are hugging Oboro, they are either sitting flush against each other, or directly facing one another.
The sleepover may be off to a quiet start, but everyone prefers it that way.
Before anyone realises it, it is time for lunch.
“Where do you guys want to eat?” Izuku breaks the silence, “The cafeteria or somewhere nearby?”
“Hm…maybe outside?” Neito suggests.
“Ooh, maybe a cat café?” Hitoshi offers, deliberately keeping his excitement down, “Cats are always the solution.”
Izuku turns to Oboro, “What do you think, Shirakumo?”
The taller teen is silent. If anything, he curls deeper into himself, “Shouta…loves cats.”
The temperature in the room plummets.
“Ah, crap,” Hitoshi runs a hand through his hair, “Now I feel like a fucking jerk.”
Ochako purses her lips, “What if we have Aizawa-sensei come with us?”
“Is he even on campus?” Neito asks.
“And is Aizawa-sensei willing to come with us?” Fumikage points out, “He was also quite badly affected yesterday.”
Izuku keeps his attention on Oboro, “Would you like it if Aizawa-sensei came with us?”
He nods.
Izuku gets up, “Excuse me for a moment.”
He leaves the room, and heads for the sitting room, “Dad?”
Just putting down his phone, Nezu looks up, “What is it, son?”
“Do you have Aizawa-sensei’s contact number?” Izuku asks, “We want him to join us for lunch at the cat café that he used to bring me before school started.”
“I certainly do,” Nezu nods, “I take it that Shirakumo personally requested for Aizawa to be there?”
“Yes, correct.”
Nezu picks up his phone, opens the contacts app, and searches for Aizawa’s phone number. He starts a call, and brings the phone to his ear.
“Aizawa-kun? I apologise for calling you without warning, but do you have a moment to spare?”
…
“Excellent! I will be passing the phone over now.”
Nezu holds out the phone to Izuku, which he takes.
“Aizawa-sensei?”
“Gremlin child, what is it?”
“Are you available in about half an hour?”
“...yes, what are you going about?”
“My friends are here for a sleepover, and we want to bring Shirakumo out for lunch at the cat café we used to go to before school started. Do you mind coming along? You get to be around cats, and I think Shirakumo will very much appreciate it.”
Silence follows for several long moments. While he does feel uncomfortable at the lack of a response, Izuku refuses to crumble and holds out strong.
“...Alright, I will come. I’ll bring Yamada with me.”
Izuku releases the breath he had been holding in, “Thank you, Aizawa-sensei. Much appreciated.”
He hears the hobo grunt in acknowledgement.
“See you at the gates.”
Another grunt, before the call ends.
Izuku hands Nezu the phone back, “Thanks dad, I’ll go tell the others.”
“Have fun, son. And stay safe, alright?”
Izuku nods seriously, “I will. Promise and swear on my life.”
Nezu smiles, and waves him off. Izuku returns to his room and goes inside, “Alright everyone,” his friends and Oboro look up, “Aizawa-sensei and Yamada-sensei will be joining us. We’re meeting them at the gates.”
Everyone gets up, Hitoshi helping Oboro to his feet. Grabbing their phones and wallets, they leave the room, bid Nezu farewell, and step out of the house. Izuku lingers behind to stay by Oboro’s side, ready to provide any emotional support as needed. Inasa does the same for Izuku, if for an entirely different reason.
They reach the gates, and wait for their teachers to show up. Both men show up about ten minutes later, dressed up in their usual attire.
“Hey, hey, little listeners,” Yamada finger-guns the group.
Aizawa’s gaze lingers on Oboro, who looks away and finds the pavement more interesting. None of the sextet mentions the sudden onset of tension, waiting for the involved parties to take the first step.
“...Oboro.”
Oboro finally meets Aizawa’s gaze.
The hobo steps closer, but maintains some distance so as to not spook the teen, “Oboro…I…I’m sorry.”
Izuku sees Aizawa’s valiant attempt to remain composed, despite the man unconsciously wearing his scarred heart on his sleeve at this moment, “I should not have left alone yesterday. I…I have no excuse.”
Oboro appears like he wants to protest, but Aizawa regards him with an insistent, emotional look, “I…never in my wildest dreams and wishes did I expect to see you alive and in the flesh again. My world had been shattered, and like the coward I am, I tried to convince myself that it was all some dream, or work of some unscrupulous villain with the intent to traumatise me further. I never realised how much I was hurting you by turning my back on you, Oboro. I am so, so, so sorry.”
Quite against his will, tears begin to spill down from Oboro’s eyes.
“Things will never be the same again,” Aizawa continues, “Hizashi and I are adults, and you are still a teenager. Our friendship will never be what it once was. But, Oboro, we still care about you. We only just got you back. We don’t want to lose you a second time. So even though things will be different, we want to help. Let us help you, Oboro.”
With his breath coming out choppy and shuddering, Oboro closes the distance and hugs Aizawa tightly. He buries his face into the hobo’s shoulder, and his weeps come out muffled. It is testament to how impacted Aizawa is by the situation that he willingly returns the hug, burying his own face into Oboro’s trembling shoulder. Yamada, bravely being the strong one, joins the hug, as his two closest friends break down into tiny pieces.
There is not a dry eye anywhere. Izuku feels his own tears threaten to breach the dam. Fumikage has his head bowed and holding a sniffling Dark Shadow. Ochako furiously wipes her tears away, an act mirrored by Inasa and Neito. Hitoshi simply lets the tears fall, lips quivering in a valiant bid to not break down in public.
Nobody says anything. Everyone lets their pent-up emotions spill over. It is better to let go, rather than try to hold it all in for the sake of strength. The time has come for everyone to be vulnerable, to shed their personas of heroism and just be human. It is time for everyone to begin healing, to let the wounds close up and scar, not as a reminder of trauma, but as a means to move forward from the pain.
Hopefully, the future will be a little brighter.
To Be Continued.
Notes:
Merry Christmas everyone! And for those who don't celebrate Christmas, happy holidays!
Get ready for some Inadeku content in the next chapter!
- Kai
----------------------------
Come shout at me on Discord! The Rarepair Domain
Chapter 25: Sleepover Part 2
Summary:
The sleepover continues with a trip to the cat café.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Once everyone has calmed down, they head for the station and make the short train journey to the cat café.
The entire ride is silent. While the group has managed to release all of their emotional build-up, they are still quite numb. No one is in the mood for conversation, simply letting the noise of the train rumbling through the tunnel fill the void of silence.
It is a short walk from the station exit to the café, situated in a row of shops. Since Izuku and Aizawa were frequent patrons, they guide the group to their destination.
The café, Toe Beans, makes use of a homely, cottage-like aesthetic to remind patrons to leave whatever problems they have at the door, and heal themselves through comforting drinks and fur therapy, courtesy of the over three dozen cats which call the café their home. The cats are all housed on the second floor of the establishment, which is gated to prevent them from escaping. The ground floor is where patrons can have their food and drink before heading upstairs to spend time with the cats, although the second floor does have tables and chairs if patrons wish to bring their meals up while they play with cats.
So far, the newcomers seem sold on their first impressions of Toe Beans, with Hitoshi especially excited to see the cats. But first, they need to place their orders.
“Welcome to Toe Beans!” a barista greets them cheerfully, “What would you all like today?”
“Good morning, Meiko-san,” Izuku greets, “The usual for me and Aizawa-sensei.”
“What about you?” Meiko asks Hitoshi.
“Give me your darkest drink.”
“Same for me, to be one with the darkness in my soul,” Fumikage adds.
Meiko calls back to her co-workers, “Two glasses of milk please!”
Izuku, Inasa, Neito, Ochako and Present Mic all burst into laughter. Aizawa smirks, and even Oboro cracks a small smile, the first ever since waking up in the infirmary. Hitoshi and Fumikage, on the other hand, give the barista uncannily matching deadpan frowns.
“Sorry, sorry, I couldn’t help myself,” Meiko chuckles, “We have coffee, Columbian or Arabica. Which would you both like?”
“Arabica, iced and no sugar,” Hitoshi replies.
“Columbian, also no sugar, but hot for me,” Fumikage says.
The rest of the group give their orders. Hitoshi taps Izuku on the shoulder, “Is she like this?”
“Yep, Meiko-san loves to pull that joke for any emo or edgy customers who show up. Works every time.”
“Good to know.”
Once everyone has their drinks, the group bags a large booth that is able to accommodate them all.
“So where are the cats?” Hitoshi gets straight to the point.
“Upstairs,” Izuku replies, sipping into his highly-sugared Taiwan milk tea mixed with grape Yakult and grape pearls, “This is so that the cats don’t get into your drinks and leave fur everywhere.”
“How many are we talking here?” Neito wonders.
“Over three dozen, last I checked,” Izuku replies, and he takes pleasure in seeing Hitoshi’s eyes light up, “But, I think the café adopted an additional six more from a shelter that was forced to close down sometime back, but I can’t recall.”
“Can we see them now?!” Hitoshi begs excitedly.
“Unless you fancy cat fur in your coffee, I suggest you finish your drink first,” Izuku smirks.
The redhead has never seen someone down an entire cup of dark, bitter coffee so fast in his entire life, and this includes knowing someone like Aizawa.
“Take me there, now ,” Hitoshi now looks positively deranged from the sudden rush of caffeine.
“Calm your badonkers, and follow me.”
Izuku gets up and heads for the staircase near the back of the room, with Hitoshi rushing after him like an excited puppy. They go upstairs to the second floor, where the undeniable (and adorable) mews of cats can be heard from behind a closed door.
Izuku opens it, and Hitoshi steps into heaven.
The room is filled to the brim with cats, of all sizes and colours. Some lay or sit about on the floor, others perch themselves upon the plush furniture and cat trees scattered around the room. All of them turn towards the door, and the mews escalate in volume.
Hitoshi’s soul ascends to a higher plane of existence as the over three dozen cats converge towards them. Several jump onto Izuku, who has knelt down to receive their greetings. Others paw at their legs, demanding pets and affection.
“Okay, okay, it’s nice to see you all again too,” Izuku chuckles, as a tabby cat leaps onto his head.
Hitoshi, however, is too overwhelmed by the feline flood to utter a word. His mind loses all cognitive capability, with only a singular, primal goal of immersing himself fully among the cats left behind. The insomniac lets the cats climb and paw all over him, sinking to the floor as he becomes buried underneath dozens of cats.
Izuku finds himself in a similar fate, but not that he is complaining, really. He too sinks beneath the sea of furry felines, and all worries disappear from his mind.
As the old saying goes, furry therapy is always the answer.
“Taking a long time, aren’t they?” Neito remarks, sipping his drink.
It has been twenty minutes since Izuku and Hitoshi disappeared upstairs to see the cats. Those who remained behind expected a quick return, but the longer the two teens failed to return back down, the more they began to wonder if something had happened.
Perhaps the only one who isn’t the slightest bit worried is Aizawa, who is about to take a sip of his own black, unsweetened coffee when he has a realisation.
“God fucking dammit.”
“Shou?” Present Mic turns to the hobo.
Aizawa slams his cup down on the table, which remains surprisingly intact despite the hard landing, “That little shit!”
Those at the table jump when the hobo leaps out of his chair and dashes for the staircase.
“Shouta! Where are you going?!” Present Mic runs after him.
The rest quickly follow suit. When they reach the top, they are greeted by the unbelievable sight of Aizawa on his knees, screaming in frustration.
“You little fucker! Not again!”
The teens and Oboro peer around the fuming hobo and a nonplussed Present Mic to see what is causing the man’s meltdown. They see the cats, which are an adorable sight, but what is underneath the cats has most of them blinking owlishly or trying desperately not to laugh.
The only evidence that Izuku is underneath a pile of cats is a little tuft of red hair sticking out from under the feline pile. As for Hitoshi, he too is buried underneath the felines, although unlike Izuku, he is visible under the seven cats that have him pinned to the floor. The insomniac is giggling wildly, eyes dilated and unseeing, as the cats make themselves comfortable all over him.
“Holy shit,” Ochako splutters behind her restrained laughter, “We’ve lost them. We have lost them to cats.”
“The darkness takes a new form, one less damaging, but no less deadly,” Fumikage remarks, folding his arms while Dark Shadow coos at the sight.
Meanwhile, Aizawa continues to lose his shit, “Just once! I only ask for once! Is once too much to fucking ask for?!”
“Um…what do you mean, Aizawa-sensei?” Inasa asks.
The hobo glares at him with frustrated irritation, “Being smothered by cats, obviously! I fucking raised cats all of my god-damned life, but no matter how many times I’ve come here, these ungrateful little shits never once smothered me!”
“It’s simple, sensei,” Izuku’s muffled voice comes from underneath the cat pile, “You are unworthy.”
Aizawa promptly screams bloody murder, which the cats all pointedly ignore and continue to suffocate both Izuku and Hitoshi with their furry charms.
In the end, the group spends the entire day at the cat café.
While Aizawa was never able to convince the cats to smother him like they did with Izuku and Hitoshi, a few did take pity on the long-suffering hobo and let themselves be petted by him and even draped themselves on his shoulders, head and lap. Aizawa sat in one corner, soaking in as much furry attention as possible. He was joined by Present Mic and Oboro, the latter who was more than willing to spend as much time as possible with his friend in the company of cats.
It also appeared that the cats had an uncanny ability to sense the troubled fog swirling at the back of Oboro’s mind. While he also did not have the honour of being smothered, Oboro attracted the attention of a bigger number of cats than the other members of the group, save Izuku and Hitoshi. The cats were also incredibly soft and gentle with Oboro, rubbing their heads against his hands and chest, and occasionally licking his cheek while purring quietly.
If Present Mic took enough photos on his phone to make up an entire album, that is his own secret.
All in all, it was a good day.
Less so when they were leaving though, as the cats stubbornly refused to let Izuku, Hitoshi and Oboro leave the establishment. There was much cajoling to convince the cats to release Oboro from their clingy hold, and the group and staff had to excavate Izuku and Hitoshi from their cat piles. Hitoshi was still lost in his delirious high, resulting in Present Mic carrying the dazed teen on his back, while Izuku left the café feeling far more refreshed from an effective session of furry therapy.
They all had dinner in the cafeteria, before Aizawa and Present Mic made their excuses and left for the night. The teens returned to the house, and had a good soak in Izuku’s onsen before preparing for the night.
While they were away, Nezu had taken the liberty of preparing the futons for the teens to sleep in. Once everyone had freshened up and prepared for bed, there was some discussion on how the futons should be laid out.
“I need to sleep near the night light I brought along,” Fumikage points out, “Otherwise, Dark Shadow could go berserk and tear the whole room apart.”
“Taken from experience?” Neito asks.
“Once, when I was eight,” Fumikage closes his eyes at the memory, “That was the year when Dark Shadow grew in her strength and, subsequently, her volatility. I was unlucky to have my night light broken, and my parents had yet to buy a replacement. Up until then, Dark Shadow would just be more restless in total darkness, but that night, her increased power and volatility caused her to lose her rational mind, and she tore my room apart when the total darkness robbed her of her senses.”
Everyone is rendered silent, the only sound coming from the sentient quirk’s whimpers.
“That’s fine with me,” Izuku nods after a moment, “Oboro will sleep on my left, just as always. Does anyone else have any other concerns?”
There are no objections from Hitoshi, Neito and Ochako, but Inasa suddenly cuts in with a loud voice, “I will sleep with you, Izuku!”
Silence befalls the room. Neito coughs into his fist, very much aware of the double entendre Inasa (probably unknowingly) dropped on them all.
“Sure! You can put your futon on my right,” Izuku replies.
Inasa beams, and Hitoshi swears that the room just lit up considerably from the towering hunk’s blinding smile.
Ah, pure innocence at its finest.
The sextet arrange their futons in two rows of three. Izuku goes to turn off the light, and everyone bids each other a good night. Tucking himself in, Izuku shifts into a comfortable position, and closes his eyes.
He can hear the soft breathing of his friends and Oboro, and the subtle shifting and movement of Dark Shadow as she roams the room, kept in check by the night light. Still, the quiet background noise ensures that sleep comes easy, and Izuku can feel his body slowing down for some much needed rest…
…only for a heavy, muscular arm to fall onto his body.
Jolted out of near-slumber, Izuku opens his eyes.
Inasa is facing him, seemingly asleep. The futons are standard size, which if they both had stayed in their original sleeping positions, would have meant there would be a considerable distance between them. Inasa, though, has shifted closer, shrinking the gap to mere centimetres. Izuku can feel his friend’s breath rustling over his hair, and they are close enough for Izuku to feel Inasa’s body heat.
“Inasa?”
The hunk doesn’t respond.
Izuku tries to shift away, but the arm draped over him suddenly grabs him and pulls him right into Inasa’s chest. Then, in a move that makes Izuku question whether Inasa is really asleep, the hunk rolls onto his back, taking Izuku with him. Inasa’s other arm wraps around Izuku’s smaller body, locking him in place.
Izuku blinks, is this actually happening?
Inasa, for his part, appears steadfastly asleep. His grip on Izuku remains tight, but not suffocating. It is evidently clear, at least on a subconscious level, Inasa doesn’t want to let Izuku go. No amount of wiggling or shifting on Izuku’s part does anything. He is well and truly trapped within his friend’s embrace.
“Inasa?” Izuku tries again.
All Inasa does is tighten his embrace around the redhead.
Seeing that escape is pointless, Izuku takes stock of his situation.
Inasa, apparently, sleeps topless. His broad, extremely sculpted torso is bare for all to see. And for Izuku, who now finds himself pressed into that bare torso by equally powerful and muscular arms, it is an experience like never before.
Sure, this is not the first time Izuku has been pressed into Inasa’s chest, courtesy of their hugs where more often than not, Izuku finds his oxygen supply dangerously compromised. But the fact that Inasa is not wearing anything above his waistline, and Izuku’s cheek is squished into the solid, but incredibly comfortable muscle that is his friend’s pectorals, makes the redhead feel an…unusual warmth that is not from the fire burning within him.
It feels…nice, actually.
Still, Izuku can’t help but notice that up close, Inasa really does have quite…voluptuous pectorals.
He knows that his friend is built like an armoured tank, but damn…
It is like that pre-quirk era meme with a girl staring with a mix of disturbance and awe at a guy with massive pectorals. Only this time, Inasa has given him an up-close-and-personal view of his own badonkers that can easily make any young woman jealous.
Izuku has no idea what possessed him to do what he did next, but he finds his hand reaching up and giving Inasa’s right pectoral a gentle squeeze.
Inasa does not react, remaining peacefully asleep. Emboldened by an unknown force, Izuku squeezes the mound of muscle again, and again, and again…
He really has no idea why he is doing this. Perhaps a cheeky, immature side of him expects a honking sound to appear whenever he squeezes Inasa’s pectoral. Either way, he keeps squeezing and squeezing…
Until one of Inasa’s hands reaches up, grabs Izuku by the back of his head, and pushes his face right into the valley between the pectorals.
Startled, Izuku wonders if Inasa had woken up by his incessant squeezing. A glance up, however, shows that Inasa is still very much asleep.
That being said, Inasa’s hand maintains a firm grip on the back of Izuku’s head, keeping his face squished in between those voluptuous pectorals. For the second time, no amount of wiggling or shifting does anything to free Izuku from his predicament.
‘Well…guess this is how I die then,’ Izuku thinks to himself, ‘ Suffocated by my friend’s pectorals…’
What a way to go, indeed.
To Be Continued.
Notes:
Kitty heaven and marshmallow hell, am I right?
- Kai
Chapter 26: Unwelcome Revelations
Summary:
Izuku and Oboro learn some devastating truths.
Notes:
Warning: If the chapter title and summary are not any indication, this chapter delves into heavy subjects that may be emotionally draining. In other words, angst. Pure, unfiltered angst.
@LunaTora, please head into your bunker before reading this chapter. I will join you shortly.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku comes around to the sound of hushed whispers.
“Oh my god, is this actually for real?”
“Shh! You’ll wake them up!”
“Has he been sleeping like that all night?”
“Um…should someone check that Izuku is still alive?”
Izuku would very much like to tell his friends that he is still alive, but with Inasa’s hand firmly pressing his head into the valley between those badonkers, there is little he can do. And given how deep his face is pressed into those mounds of muscle, trying to speak is likely to not be successful.
“Should we just wake them up?” he hears Oboro ask.
‘Yes,’ Izuku thinks, ‘that would be nice.’
Eventually, Fumikage takes the initiative. He and Dark Shadow come over, and poke and prod Inasa repeatedly. Dark Shadow does the same with Izuku, but she lets off when Izuku twitches with each prod, a subtle indication that he is conscious and aware of what is going on.
It takes much poking and prodding before Inasa finally reacts.
“Five more minutes, mum…”
“Inasa, you need to wake up,” Fumikage pokes harder, “You are suffocating Izuku.”
Finally, Inasa opens his eyes, “Huh?”
“I believe this is the male version of marshmallow hell,” Neito smirks down at him.
“What?”
Only then, does Inasa realise the position he is in with Izuku.
“Uwah?! Izuku?!”
The slightest loosening of his grip is all that is needed for Izuku to break free. Pushing himself off Inasa’s body, the redhead rolls down to the side, gasping for air and clutching at his heart.
“Oh god! Izuku, are you okay?!” Inasa screeches, immediately hovering over his friend.
Izuku doesn’t immediately respond, trying to get as much oxygen into his lungs as possible. When he finally looks up, and his friends can see his face, they notice how pale the skin is, and perhaps quite uncomfortably, the slight bluish tinge saturating the pale pallor.
“F-Finally…I can…breathe…”
“Shit, Izuku, why didn’t you wake me up?!” Inasa cries, “I didn’t know you were being suffocated!”
“You…you didn’t let u-up,” Izuku coughs, “You just held on tighter…”
Hitoshi suddenly comes to a realisation, and a pensive look takes over his face, “Izuku…did you sleep in that position all night? How could you breathe like that?”
“I couldn’t breathe, Hitoshi,” Izuku replies, once his breathing has stabilised, “Throughout the night, I remember blacking out, but then waking up again a short while later. It happened constantly, until Inasa finally let go of me.”
The pensive look on Hitoshi’s face dissolves into outright horror, “Izuku…I-I…oh god…”
“What is it?” Fumikage asks, growing deadly serious.
“Izuku…no one can go without oxygen for four minutes before permanent brain damage sets in,” Hitoshi continues, growing deathly pale, “Six minutes without oxygen, and the person will die from asphyxiation. You say that you were in that position the whole night.” The insomniac’s eyes become stricken, “Izuku…I think you died multiple times last night, and it was only because your quirk gives you the power of a phoenix, it resurrected you each time you died from the lack of oxygen.”
Absolute. Silence.
“Y-You’re kidding, right?” Neito’s voice trembles with denial, “Izuku…didn’t really die over and over while we were sleeping around him, right?”
“My dad often works with neuroscientists,” Hitoshi replies, “And he knows a lot about what happens when a person doesn’t get the oxygen they need to survive. The lack of oxygen has been attributed as the cause of mental and behavioural disorders in many of the children he treats, particularly when the lack of oxygen occurs during childbirth. If Izuku is right and he could not breathe whatsoever because of the position he was in, he would have certainly died and stayed dead if not for his quirk.”
The temperature in the room plummets.
Izuku turns to Inasa, who is trembling and pale with horror. The air inside the room starts to pick up and whip around from the loss of control over Inasa’s quirk. With rising panic threatening to explode with devastating consequences, Izuku does the one thing he knows that will stop the imminent catastrophe before anyone gets hurt.
He dives into Inasa’s chest, wraps his arms around his friend, and buries his face into the valley between Inasa’s pectorals.
Everyone, understandably, loses their shit.
“Izuku! What are you doing?!”
“You idiot! Did you not hear what Hitoshi said?!”
Inasa, in particular, reacts horribly. He tries to pull Izuku off his chest, screeching hysterically, “Izuku! Stop! What are you doing?! Get off of me!”
“No! I will not!” Izuku’s muffled voice comes from within Inasa’s pectorals, “I will not get off until you all calm down!”
“Calm down?!” Neito screeches, “You’re trying to kill yourself again!”
“I am not!” Izuku shouts back, “Will you all calm the fuck down right now?!”
The screeching and screaming stop all at once. Only then, does Izuku pull his face out of Inasa’s pectorals.
“Thank you,” he begins, “For one, I am not suicidal - at least, not anymore. But the point is, I buried my face into Inasa’s chest to prove a point.”
“What point?” asks Ochako.
“I am not afraid of Inasa, and I will never be,” Izuku replies resolutely, “Yes, I apparently died over and over during the night because Inasa unknowingly ,” he puts great emphasis on that particular word, “smothered me with his pectorals in his sleep. I do not fault him for what happened, and I will never fault him. He will always be my friend, and I hope to everything that is holy that you all will continue to treat Inasa like the friend he has always been. Otherwise, the consequences will be dire. Am I clear?”
Unknowingly, the redhead’s hair had begun to burn with flames as he gave everyone a no-nonsense, expectant look. The rest of the group hastily nod and unanimously reply with a “Yes sir!”. Only then do the flames disappear from Izuku’s hair.
“You all go get changed, I need to speak to Inasa for a bit,” Izuku says.
The continued no-nonsense tone prompts the rest of the group to grab whatever clothes they wanted to wear for the day and quickly flee the room, leaving Izuku and Inasa all by themselves.
Silence permeates for several long, awkward seconds.
“Izuku…I -”
“Inasa, I mean it,” Izuku interrupts his friend, reaching up and forcing Inasa to look at him, “I will never be afraid of you, and I will always cherish you as one of my closest friends. You smothering me to death with your pectorals will never change that. Please don’t be afraid of me or try to run away. I am not afraid of you, and I hope that it is reciprocated.”
Still, Inasa doesn’t look entirely convinced, “How can you not be afraid of me? I literally killed you -”
“But it was not on purpose,” Izuku interjects, cupping Inasa’s cheeks, “I am one-hundred percent sure that you will never kill me on purpose. If anything, what happened last night was a result of your subconscious desire to hold me close and never let go. My repeated deaths throughout the night were just unfortunate side-effects of our shared position.”
Inasa shakily reaches up to hold Izuku’s hand, “H-How can you be so… blasé about death?”
“Remember how I told you and the others about my childhood? How I was effectively quirkless despite having a quirk factor?” Inasa nods, the memory as clear as day, “People wanted me dead since I was a child. My own childhood friend told me to kill myself. And then I actually did end my life, only to be resurrected when my quirk factor finally activated. I have already experienced death, figuratively and literally. There is nothing scary about death, although I will admit my perception about death is a little skewed since I keep coming back alive each time.”
“That’s fine and all, but are you forgetting something?!” Inasa interrupts, “You keep coming back from the dead. Y-You are literally immortal! That means you can never stay dead! Which means…you will…o-outlive us - !”
Izuku sighs, “I know. I already had that inkling ever since discovering the nature of powers. To be honest, to have that inkling confirmed…I find myself more accepting of it than I thought.”
“H-How could you just accept it like that?!” Inasa cries, eyes teary, “You will never get to die! You will see all of us pass away! You will be lonely forever!”
“I know,” Izuku nods, for he is not going to deceive himself, “It will hurt like hell to see all of you die. But there is nothing I can do about it. I can only accept it.”
At this, the tears that Inasa had been trying to hold back breach the dam. He immediately pulls Izuku into a bone-creaking hug, taking extra care to not suffocate the redhead with his pectorals, “This isn’t fair! This isn’t fucking fair!!!”
Izuku returns the hug, “Life isn’t fair. The best I can do is make the most of our time together, Inasa.”
Inasa weeps into Izuku’s shoulder, while he tries to soothe his taller friend as much as possible. Then, from the door, comes knocking.
“Izuku? Inasa? Is everything okay?” Hitoshi peeks his head in, “We all heard weeping and raised voices -”
The insomniac freezes at the sight before him. Izuku calmly turns towards him.
“Um…what happened?”
“Are the others with you?” Izuku asks.
Hitoshi slowly nods.
“You all better come in. There is something important you need to know.”
With trepidation growing, Hitoshi calls the others in. Once everyone has sat down before Izuku, the redhead repeats what he told Inasa. Understandably, they all don’t take it well.
Dark Shadow breaks out of Fumikage and throws herself at Izuku, wailing and crying.
“This isn’t fucking fair!” Neito screams.
“Is there anything we can do?” Ochako tries, and fails, to be strong.
“Not that I’m aware of,” Izuku shakes his head as he absently comforts Dark Shadow, “Unless my quirk is forcibly removed from me, I am destined for an immortal existence.”
“This is so fucked up!” Hitoshi screeches, “Why do you have to live with this?!”
“Every quirk has their downsides,” Izuku shrugs, “Mine just happens to be immortality.”
“How can you be so calm?!” Oboro exclaims, “It’s like you aren’t even afraid or anything!”
“Oh, trust me, my anxiety is erupting like you wouldn’t believe,” Izuku replies calmly, “However, I’m doing my best to keep a lid on it by accepting that panicking on the what-ifs will not solve matters. As I told Inasa, the best I can do is to make the most of my time with you guys.”
That prompts a huge dog-pile by his distraught friends. With his quirk already somewhere in the pile, Fumikage refrains from jumping in. He does, however, remark, “Even in the face of such terrible darkness, you remain a pillar of burning light that stands steadfastly against insurmountable odds. You have my admiration and respect, Izuku.”
Izuku appreciates it. He really does.
I wish I could tell you that this was all the angst and despair the septet had to endure today.
I regret to say that it is not.
Having heard the commotion in Izuku’s room, Nezu enters to the sight of his adopted son being smothered by most of his distraught friends and one hysterical shadow quirk.
“Izuku?”
“Hm? Dad?” Izuku speaks up from underneath the pile, “What’s up?”
“I need to speak with you and Shirakumo. This is important.”
Judging from the grave expression on the mammal’s face, Nezu is dead serious. Izuku slowly extracts himself from the dog-pile, and with a nod to Oboro, he follows Nezu out of the room, with the cloud-quirked teen following suit.
They head into Nezu’s private study, and sit down on an unlit kotatsu table.
“Dad, what’s going on?” Izuku gets straight to the point.
Nezu sighs morosely, “Remember how I said that I will try to contact Shirakumo’s parents to let him know that he is alive and well?”
“Did you find them?” Oboro immediately asks.
Izuku is immediately gripped with a foreboding feeling.
This can’t be good.
“Shirakumo, I managed to contact your mother,” Nezu gives the teen a deeply empathetic look, “I learnt from her that your father died by suicide two weeks after your body went missing. And she refused to believe that you are actually alive.”
Izuku feels his stomach collapse.
“W-What…?” Oboro stutters, eyes wide and disbelieving, “What are you saying…?”
“Shirakumo, I’m really sorry,” Nezu’s lip quivers, “Apparently, shortly after your father died, your mother was the target of a series of malicious pranks by troublemakers. Imposters posed as you to trick her into believing that you were alive and had returned, only to disappear each time they agreed to “reunite” with her. Understandably, your mother believed my call was another malicious prank aimed to further traumatise her, and blocked all numbers associated with the school. When I tried to contact her through my own private number, I discovered she changed phone numbers.”
Just when he thought things couldn't get any worse, Izuku is sadly proven wrong.
Poor Oboro is now as pale as a sheet, and his entire body is trembling.
“You’re fucking with me,” he mutters weakly, “This isn’t real. This isn’t fucking real!”
Tears trickle from Nezu’s beady eyes, “I’m so, so sorry, Shirakumo.”
With a broken sob, Oboro bolts from the table and flees the room. Izuku is quick to chase after him, running out of the house and ignoring his friends’ calls and questions. Izuku looks around, trying to see where Oboro has run off to.
“Oboro!”
He runs into the woods surrounding the house, “Oboro! Where are you?!”
Izuku runs aimlessly, until he hears sobbing in the distance. He heads in that direction, eventually finding Oboro slumped at the base of a large tree, heaving and weeping brokenly.
“Oboro…”
Izuku cautiously approaches, trying not to startle the broken teen. He crouches down before Oboro, staying in his personal bubble, but not touching him.
“Oboro, can I hug you?”
Still sobbing and weeping, Oboro did not appear to hear Izuku. But mere seconds later, the redhead finds himself bowled over when Oboro leaps into him, clutching him desperately like a lifeline.
Izuku pushes himself up into a more comfortable position, and returns the hug with equal fervour. He stays silent, not saying a word. There is no place for meaningless condolences or platitudes. Izuku just provides the physical support Oboro needs, which is really all he can do right now.
“Why Izuku…?” the cloud-quirked teen asks wetly, “Why…?!”
“I don’t know, Oboro,” Izuku squeezes Oboro tighter, “I really don’t know.”
It goes unsaid, but life is truly unfair. Izuku can only be the pillar for Oboro, as the world crashes down around them both.
To Be Continued.
Notes:
I'm sorry.
- Kai
Chapter 27: First Day Back
Summary:
The new school week begins with some new developments.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The rest of the day can only be described as sombre and dark.
Once Oboro is escorted back to the house, he retreats to Izuku’s bedroom and does not come out for the rest of the day. Izuku had the unenviable task of explaining what happened to his friends, which only served to sour the mood further amongst the group.
Nobody does anything that day, simply lounging around in the house, keeping each other company in solemn, dreary silence. Inasa, in a bid to show that he has taken Izuku’s words to heart, stays by the redhead’s side throughout the waking hours, even holding Izuku close to his chest whenever emotion steamrolled the redhead over. The only words shared by the group are when they check on each other, nothing else is worth saying.
They do try to check on Oboro occasionally, although it is really only Izuku or Nezu that are able to get a word out of the distraught teen. Oboro more or less isolated himself all day, not even joining the group for meals or company outside, which no one blames him for.
Perhaps the only bright spot of the day comes when Nezu announces to the group that Oboro will be placed under shared foster custody between him, and their teachers Aizawa and Present Mic. The two men had been notified before lunchtime, but it was only after their respective patrols and radio hosting that the pair was able to visit the house and check up on Oboro.
In a sudden change of plans, Aizawa and Present Mic agreed to spend the night in order to keep Oboro company, which was met with silent appreciation from said teen. Another unexpected guest showed up around dinnertime, when Keigo appeared, quite unannounced, at the front door with a duffle bag on his shoulder.
“Fledgling!”
Izuku is bowled over by a hysterical bird-man before he could so much as blink.
“Keigo-san? What are you doing here? I thought you said you couldn’t come?”
“I may have said that, but will that stop me?! Fuck no!” Keigo buries his tearful face into Izuku’s shoulder, “And how could I not come?! Not after you told me that you are immortal and you will never die!”
Aizawa and Present Mic, who happened to be nearby, whip their heads towards the redhead.
“Gremlin child…what did Hawks just say?”
“I am immortal, yeah,” Izuku pats the weeping winged hero on the head, “I can never die. If I do get killed, I will just keep coming back alive.”
The normally loud voice hero is rendered speechless, “H-How…?”
“Gremlin child, how did you find out?” Aizawa presses with a no-nonsense tone.
Izuku hesitates for a moment, before deciding to rip the band-aid off, “I was smothered to death by Inasa’s pectorals last night.”
Aizawa looks as if Izuku had just grown a second head.
“Come again?” a flabbergasted Present Mic asks, not quite believing what he just heard.
“I had my oxygen supply cut off by Inasa’s huge badonkers,” Izuku tries to add a little humour to a conversation that is rapidly going off the rails, “I remember dying and coming back alive, multiple times last night. I don’t know how many times I died because of Inasa putting me through marshmallow hell.”
Aizawa looks as if his soul had just left his body, which is both a big mood and extremely understandable.
“Um…excuse me for a second,” Present Mic gets to his feet.
The voice hero leaves the house and closes the door behind him. Seconds later, an earth-shattering scream erupts from outside, powerful enough to rattle the house and knock over items from shelves and surfaces. The scream lasts for a good thirty seconds, before stopping. Present Mic reenters the house, looking as if nothing had happened.
“Yamada-kun, remind me to deduct from your salary how much it will cost to replace all the windows within a one-kilometre radius,” Nezu takes a sip of his tea.
“Worth it,” the voice hero croaks, before face-planting onto the floor.
Which, again, big mood.
With that, the weekend comes to an end, and school resumes once more.
Returning students idly notice that work crews are busy installing new windows on the twin buildings of the main campus, but pay little attention and stream in for homeroom.
Unusually, Izuku and his friends are the first to arrive in their classroom today, which is surprising since Tenya is always there when they arrive. They don’t dwell on it for too long, and take their respective seats. As time passes, more students begin to turn up.
The new arrivals stop dead in their tracks and blink owlishly.
“Is something wrong?” Izuku asks.
Momo is the one who voices the collective confusion, “Did the seating layout change?”
Indeed, instead of four columns of five desks, there are now three rows of seven.
“Yes, it did change,” Izuku nods in confirmation, “You’ll find a sheet of paper that will tell you your new seating positions on Aizawa-sensei’s lectern.”
The arriving students crowd around the lectern, taking note of where their new desks are located. There are some changes, namely the students who are of a shorter stature are now positioned near the front, while those who are taller have been pushed to the back. At precisely 8am, the homeroom bell rings, and Aizawa enters the room.
“Good morning.”
Immediately, most of the class burst into confused noise.
“Sensei?!”
“What are you doing here?!”
“Weren’t you injured?!”
Aizawa activates his quirk, prompting those shouting to shut up, “Midoriya healed the injuries I sustained at the USJ. I have been cleared for several days already, so do not ask about my physical state of health.”
The hobo takes the silence as his cue to carry on, “So for homeroom today, we need to go through a few things. First, you will have a new classmate joining you all today.”
This prompts a round of curious and excited whispers from the majority of the class, especially those who noticed the lone empty seat behind Izuku. However, for the redhead and his friends, they already know who it is, and collectively turn towards the door.
“You can come in now,” Aizawa calls.
The door opens, and Oboro nervously steps inside, wearing a U.A. uniform.
“This is Shirakumo Oboro,” Aizawa introduces, “Do not ask him any questions unless he gives you his explicit consent. If I hear that any of you have been harassing him, you will be booted out of the heroics programme faster than you can say “hero”, am I clear?”
“Yes, sensei!”
“Good,” Aizawa turns to Oboro, and if his voice is softer and gentler, only he and Oboro need to know that, “Go take your seat.”
Oboro quickly beelines to his seat, sitting down and trying to make himself as small as possible, especially since many of his new classmates are unsubtly staring at him.
“Second thing, we need to talk about what happened last Thursday,” Aizawa’s expression darkens, “Frankly, I am disappointed in most of you.” The class collectively flinches, with only seven of them remaining unaffected. They already know what is about to happen. Aizawa had informed them about what he was going to say beforehand. They take comfort in knowing that Aizawa’s ire is not directed at them, “You all had an order to retreat from the facility. Something that was not supposed to happen was happening, but most of you just stood around like fools, even questioning if it was part of the lesson,” Izuku notices Eijirou flinch at being singled out, “You all ignored your deputy class president’s order to retreat, and as a result, you endangered yourselves and got caught up in a villain attack. This sort of foolishness will not only get you killed out in the field, but countless other innocent lives will be jeopardised by your inability to react quickly enough.”
The air in the classroom is tense, as the majority of the students reel from the stern admonishment.
“This week, we will have extra lessons on situational awareness and improving your sense of spontaneous reaction,” Aizawa ploughs on, “These lessons will be mandatory, and failure to attend without a valid reason will see you booted out of the heroics programme.” He then turns to Izuku, “Midoriya, Yoarashi, Monoma, Shinsou, Tokoyami, Uraraka and Shirakumo, your attendance is optional, although highly encouraged.”
“Yes, sensei.”
Aizawa turns back to the class as a whole, “Moving on, what is also mandatory for your continued enrolment in the heroics programme is sessions with our guidance counsellor, Hound Dog. The attack at the USJ should never have happened. You should never have had to face villains before the first week of school was even over. Unfortunately, fate is bullshit, and you were thrown into a life-or-death situation with no experience whatsoever. If any of you tell me that you are fine after going through hell like that, I will see you booted out of the heroics programme entirely.”
Momo raises her hand, “Sensei, what if you already have external professional help?”
“See me after homeroom, and fill me in on the details,” Aizawa replies, “If I deem it sufficient, you will not need to attend sessions with Hound Dog.”
Momo nods, and lowers her hand.
“And finally, one last announcement, and this is extremely important, so listen up,” Aizawa continues, and the class straightens up, attention rapt, “In two weeks, U.A. will be hosting the Sports Festival.”
A beat of silence.
Someone raises their hand.
“Is it wise, Aizawa-sensei? So soon after we were attacked by villains, kero?”
“It wasn’t my decision,” Aizawa replies, “Personally, I’m against having the Sports Festival held at all. However, Principal Nezu decided, after a lengthy period of deliberation and no uncertain pressure from the school board, that the Sports Festival will still go ahead, but with more precautions in place so as to prevent another USJ incident from happening. The reasoning I was given is that by hosting the Sports Festival, we are sending a message that even in the face of villainy, we will not be cowed. As such, I must stress how important a good performance can impact your chances of establishing yourselves as future heroes. You get three chances as a student of U.A., do not waste such rare opportunities.”
And with that, homeroom comes to an end, and the morning lessons commence.
The lunch bell signals the end of Cementoss’ modern literature lesson. As the concrete-quirked teacher leaves, the students burst into excited chatter about the upcoming Sports Festival.
“This is going to be so rad! I’m so pumped!” Eijirou declares, pumping a fist into the air.
“I can’t wait to show off my quirk!’ Mina gushes.
“There will be so many heroes watching,” Denki remarks, “I can’t wait to be scouted!”
“Knowing you, maybe you’ll get to be a sidekick,” Kyouka smirks.
Denki gasps, affronted, “Excuse you?! I’ll have you know that I too can be a hero!”
Meanwhile, Izuku and his friends are heading towards the door, with the intention of meeting Hitoshi and going to grab their lunch. Oboro had requested that they eat on the rooftop, which was his favourite lunchtime haunt with Aizawa and Present Mic when they were all students, and Izuku was more than willing to go along with the request.
That was the plan, at least, if not for Izuku opening the door and finding his path blocked by a literal crowd of students in the hallway.
Understandably, Izuku is far from amused, especially since they are all staring at him and his friends like pieces of meat.
“Excuse me, can you all please move? You’re blocking the way.”
Much to his irritation, no one did. In fact, they all start whispering to one another, casting sneering glances at him.
Then, a disturbance makes its way through the crowd.
“Excuse me. Excuse me. Coming through. Oh motherfucking god - ! I already said excuse me, now move it!”
Pushing his way to the front of the crowd, Hitoshi appears, looking completely done with everything.
“Sorry, some of my classmates are here,” the insomniac rubs the back of his head, “I tried to get them to lay off, but it's like they’re deaf or something…”
“Hitoshi, do you know why these people are blocking the way?” Neito asks.
He sighs, “Something about scoping out the competition. You know the Sports Festival is coming up, right? They probably want to see what they will be up against.”
Which…is reasonable. But not when they are being a safety hazard by obstructing the corridor, and Izuku is starting to get hungry. And when Izuku gets hungry, the less of a grip he has on irritation.
Unfortunately, something happens that provides the fateful spark.
Someone literally shoves Hitoshi to the side, causing the insomniac to stumble and nearly fall over, with only the dense crowd breaking his fall.
“Hey! You’re 1-A, right?!” a teenage boy with silver hair and rather large eyelashes gets right in Izuku’s face, “We’re from 1-B next door! Listen, just because you all fought some villains doesn’t mean that you are superior or anything! We’ll show you that we can be just as good as you, or maybe even better - !”
Izuku’s patience snaps.
His fist swings out, and strikes the boy right in the nose. The audible “crack” echoes across the corridor, followed by the splash of blood. The spectating students scream in horror, as the boy stumbles back with a broken nose.
“W-What the hell - ?!”
His indignant cry is cut off by Izuku surging forward. The boy gasps and gurgles, as Izuku suddenly has him in a chokehold, hands crushing his neck inwards.
“Take that back,” Izuku growls, his voice low and deadly, “Take that back before I strangle you to death.”
Students are freaking out and backing away. The boy claws and digs at Izuku’s hands, trying in vain to release the constricting grip cutting off his oxygen supply.
“You think this is some kind of game?” Izuku continues, eyes and hair flashing with flames, “You think that you can do better against villains that nearly killed my homeroom teacher and had a monster that could rival All Might? We both know that you won’t last a minute against what my class went through. Perhaps your wounded pride needs a rude awakening, hm? Why not I demonstrate to you how close we all came to dying last Thursday? Maybe you will think twice before daring to show up and proclaim yourself as -”
“Stop! Please!”
A new voice cuts Izuku off. From the crowd of students, a girl with long red hair pushes her way forward.
“Please let him go!” she begs, “He's an idiot!”
“Who are you?” Izuku asks neutrally.
“Kendou Itsuka, class president of 1-B,” the girl quickly introduces herself, “I’m sorry for whatever Tetsutetsu-kun said to you! He doesn’t have the best brain-to-mouth filter, and he let his hot-headedness get the better of him!”
Izuku regards her for a moment, “Do you share his beliefs?”
“No!” Itsuka quickly shakes her head, “Please let him go! I promise to deal with him appropriately!”
Izuku glances at Tetsutetsu, who is now turning slightly blue from the lack of oxygen.
“Very well, make sure you do.”
Izuku releases his strangle-hold, and pushes Tetsutetsu towards Itsuka. Leaving her to deal with Tetsutetsu, Izuku quickly goes over to Hitoshi, “Are you alright?”
“I’m fine, Izuku,” the insomniac replies, “Honestly, you didn’t need to do that. Kendou-san normally keeps him in check.”
“I wasn’t going to sit by and let that bastard trivialise our trauma,” Izuku defends himself, “Also, he has no right to shove you aside like that.”
“That said, you do know that this will do nothing to change people’s perception of 1-A, right?” Hitoshi points out.
Izuku sighs, running a hand through his hair, “I’ll talk to Aizawa-sensei and Principal Nezu about this later. Right now, I’m starving, and I’m one stomach grumble away from incinerating everyone in this hallway.”
“We don’t want that to happen now, would we?” Hitoshi readily agrees, throwing an arm around Izuku’s shoulders. He turns back to the clique, “Let’s get going, guys.”
The others quickly catch up, and the spectating students quickly part ways for them. No one is going to be an idiot and cross a hungry Izuku when he came close to murdering someone in front of so many witnesses.
No siree.
To Be Continued.
Notes:
After the bombing raid of feels that was the last chapter, I think we deserve some crack and drama to commemorate the progression of the plot.
Also, for the record, I don't hate Tetsutetsu. He is merely a plot device for the drama, since Neito is not the one to cause it here.
- Kai
-----------------------
Chapter 28: Rooftop Conversations
Summary:
Lunch on a rooftop, and some important conversations are held.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“That guy was such a prick!” Ochako huffs, “Did he honestly think that getting attacked by villains is like a walk in the park for us?!”
After the group had gotten their lunch bentos, they trooped up to the roof where Oboro used to come with Aizawa and Present Mic for their own lunch fifteen years prior. There is plenty of space for all eight of them, and forming a circle, they tucked into their midday meal, all the while ranting about what happened earlier.
“I know right?!” Inasa agrees hotly, “Good thing Izuku has a mean right hook. I heard that nose breaking from behind him!”
“Although, I’m inclined to say that strangling Tetsutetsu is a step too far,” Neito brings the rising energy back down to a simmer, “But you already know that, right Izuku?”
The redhead in question nods with a sigh, “I usually have more self-restraint than that. But the fact that Tetsutetsu was downplaying what we went through while boasting about how he could do a better job was just too unforgivable for me,” another sigh, before he takes a bite of food, “Still, as I told Hitoshi just now, I’ll have a word with Aizawa-sensei and dad about this later.”
“I just hope that you won’t get into too much trouble,” Oboro says quietly, “There were a lot of witnesses.”
“I will take responsibility for strangling Tetsutetsu, but not for punching him,” Izuku replies, “I’m pretty sure everyone would have done the same.”
“Human nature is flawed,” Fumikage remarks cryptically, “But we should focus on the extent of what is justified in that moment.”
There is a lull in the conversation after that, soon broken by the sound of the roof access door opening.
“Hey, hey, little listeners. Do you have space for two more?”
All eyes turn to the new arrivals.
“Yamada-sensei? What are you and Aizawa-sensei doing here?” Izuku gets to his feet.
“A little birdie told us that you lot are up on our old rooftop spot having lunch,” Present Mic finger-guns the redhead, “And I thought, why not we join you, just like old times!”
“Zashi, that only applies to Oboro,” Aizawa cuts in.
“It’s the thought that counts, Shouta!” Present Mic retorts, “And besides, don’t you have something to talk about with the flaming chicken here?”
Ah, so the moment has already come.
“It is with regards to Tetsutetsu from 1-B, right?” Izuku says.
“That, and also your father wants to meet you after lunch,” Aizawa sits down, as does Present Mic, “But first things first, I heard about what happened. Tetsutetsu should never have said what he did, and I already had Vlad King deal with him. However, as I believe your friends have already told you, strangling Tetsutetsu was a step too far.”
“So should breaking his nose…” Present Mic mutters.
“Don’t try to lie and say that you wouldn’t do the same,” Aizawa elbows his husband, “That little shit deserved to have his nose wrecked, but not nearly killed by strangulation.”
“I already know that,” Izuku nods solemnly, “What is the punishment?”
“I have consulted your father on that,” Aizawa replies, “He has sentenced you to an hour of non-stop tickling on a machine that he has Power Loader put together right now. Normally, we would just have Hawks tickle you instead, but he is on a mission for the hero commission and cannot make it today.”
Izuku forces down the shiver. He knows right away that the tickling he will later experience will not be the same that Keigo likes to put him through in the past. For all that he is left breathless and achy at the end, Izuku always sees being tickled by his brother-in-all-but-blood as pleasant experiences. Knowing his adoptive father, Izuku will be in for some truly torturous time later on.
“Very well, I accept.”
Aizawa nods, and continues eating from his bento.
Neito decides to shift the conversation away to a different topic, “So, the Sports Festival. We’re all excited, yes?”
“For sure!” Ochako nods enthusiastically, “We get to show off what we can do, and get our names out there!”
“For you, maybe,” Hitoshi mutters.
Still, it was apparently loud enough for everyone to hear.
“Hitoshi?” Izuku asks, “You’re not looking forward to the Sports Festival?”
“I am, but I want to keep a low profile, if it makes sense?” Hitoshi replies, “I mean, I don’t really want my…quirk to become public knowledge.”
Izuku immediately puts two and two together, “People used to give you shit for your quirk, right?”
Hitoshi nods, deciding now is as good a time to explain, “People are afraid of losing their autonomy. When they found out what my quirk was, they immediately thought I was a villain, or destined to be a villain. According to them, when I hijack their body, I could make them do all sorts of terrible things. Like murder, rape, arson, you name it. I used to go through a lot of shit in elementary and middle school. I virtually had no friends in my age group. You guys are literally my first friends.”
Everyone glances at each other with uncomfortable looks. Izuku nods meaningfully, and takes Hitoshi’s hand into his own, “But you showed them, right? You made it into the top heroics programme in the country. This is the biggest “fuck you” to the haters and nay-sayers possible.”
“Language,” Aizawa scolds, although there is far less heat than there should be.
“Doesn’t change the fact that society is biassed and fucked up as a whole,” Hitoshi points out, “That’s why I don’t want to use my quirk during the Sports Festival. I don’t want to stand out too much, if that makes sense?”
Izuku nods with a gentle smile. Off to the side, Aizawa considers this with a thoughtful look.
“Shinsou,” the hobo speaks up, “are you perhaps hoping to become an underground hero?”
Hitoshi blinks, “How did you know?”
“In my years of teaching, the vast majority of the students I’ve met always use the Sports Festival as a means of showing off and getting scouted by pro-heroes,” Aizawa explains, as everyone listens in, “I can count on one hand how many have shied away from the spotlight and chose to keep themselves under a low profile. Every single one of these students later went on to become established underground heroes.”
A light bulb goes up in Izuku’s mind, “It makes sense. Brainwashing is a quirk more suited for stealth and undercover operations like espionage. Having as few people know how the quirk works will give Hitoshi the advantage he needs when he goes pro.”
“It makes sense!” Ochako agrees, “Hitoshi can be like those ninjas from the pre-quirk era! Never seen and striking when people least expect it!”
“And we have the best teacher to train Hitoshi to become an underground hero,” Neito smirks, casting glances at Aizawa.
Hitoshi catches the direction of those glances, “Aizawa-sensei?”
“Who else but the most famous and successful of underground heroes, Eraserhead?” Inasa beams.
There is a clatter, as Hitoshi drops his bento box, “Say what?”
Inasa blinks, “You didn’t know that Aizawa-sensei is Eraserhead?”
“No…no, I fucking didn’t!” Hitoshi immediately rounds on Izuku, “You motherfucking traitor! How could you have not told me after all this while that your teacher is the Eraserhead?!”
Izuku immediately puts his hands up in surrender, “Hey! In my defence, you never asked - EEK!”
Hitoshi pounced onto the redhead, screeching unholy retribution. The two teens rolled around the rooftop, wrestling one another as Hitoshi decried the betrayal and Izuku begged for mercy. The rest of the teens watch in bemused silence, while Aizawa groans from this lack of maturity. Getting to his feet, the hobo releases his capture weapon and snags both Izuku and Hitoshi up within its bindings.
“For heaven’s sake, stop acting like children,” Aizawa scolds, “Even my cats are more well-behaved than you two.”
“I will never recover from this betrayal! I am forever shattered! Beyond repair!” Hitoshi bewails dramatically, if a bit muffled from being tied up.
“I said I was sorry!” Izuku retorts back.
“Alright, alright, calm down everyone,” Present Mic acts as the sensible adult, “It’s all good, no need to get your claws out.”
Hitoshi continues to pout, decidedly ignoring Izuku’s pleas for forgiveness even after they are released from Aizawa’s capture weapon.
“So…the Sports Festival?” Inasa pushes the conversation forward, “The rest of us are excited to show off, yeah?”
“Fuck yeah!” Ochako pumps a fist, “I’m super excited!”
“So you’re planning to go spotlight then?” Neito asks.
“I mean, if it means that I can support my parents, then yeah,” Ochako replies.
At this, Izuku picks up on something concerning, “Ochako-chan, is…everything okay in your family?”
The brunette glances down, her demeanour suddenly doing a one-eighty, “Everything’s fine, it’s just that my dad’s construction company has been running into some financial problems lately. It’s been hard for him to secure contracts, what with the availability of quirks making labour and materials dirt cheap. We’re not the most…well off out there, which is why I want to be a hero and be able to support my parents!” Her expression becomes fiercely determined, “Being a hero means a large income, right? That way, I can allow my parents to live comfortably without having to worry about money ever again!”
Everyone is silent after Ochako’s declaration. A few seconds later, Inasa sniffles, and furiously wipes his eyes with his sleeve.
“You are so cool, Ocha-chan!” he declares hotly, “Your reasons are so noble! I’m sure that you will become one of the best heroes out there and make a ton of money for your parents!”
The brunette blinks, “You guys don’t think my reason for becoming a hero is…stupid or selfish?”
“There is nothing wrong about wanting to give back to your parents,” Neito replies, “I’m sure your parents must have sacrificed a lot. It is only right that you honour their sacrifice by repaying the favour once you have the means of doing so.”
Ochako blushes a deep red, but she looks intensely relieved when the group echo their agreement with Neito’s statement. Izuku, however, considers this new revelation with deep thought. He turns to Aizawa, who mirrors his pensive look, and the two share a nod.
This is worth bringing up to Nezu later.
“You want to set up a financial aid plan?” Nezu asks.
“That’s right,” Izuku nods, a bit slowly since his entire body is aching like a bitch, “I’m deeply ashamed that I’m only discovering this now, since there were several signs before.”
After he was put through a different kind of hell where his entire body is strapped to a contraption which left his most ticklish parts exposed and slathered with baby oil, and then subsequently tickled with feathers for an hour straight without a single moment’s reprieve, Izuku got straight down to business with his adopted father and discussed the pressing issue that was Ochako’s woes with money.
“I should have noticed it first when Ochako could never join our video calls with a video feed,” Izuku continues, fiddling with his thumbs, “And those times when she muttered about “rich people” in that exasperated tone whenever Yaoyorozu-san unintentionally flaunts her wealth.” He gives Nezu a serious look, “Ochako-chan should not have to go through her high school years always watching every penny. And what about all the other students who come from financially-disadvantaged backgrounds? They should never have to come to school worrying about whether their parents can afford to pay for next year’s school fees, or fearing if their next school day will be their last because they can no longer afford to pay.”
Nezu steeps his paws together, deep in thought. He turns to Aizawa, “What do you think?”
“The gremlin child raises some very serious points,” the hobo replies, “While I have yet to see a student be forced to drop out of U.A. because their parents or guardians could no longer afford to pay for the school fees, the possibility that such a scenario could happen in the future highlights a serious lack of foresight on our part. Just as we already lose a significant proportion of potential heroes through our extremely biassed entrance exam,” Aizawa gives the stoat a pointed look, “we stand to lose even more if we don’t provide them a financial safety net in the event that their family’s financial situation deteriorates.”
“Aizawa-kun, you already know why the entrance exam continues to remain as it is, despite my numerous attempts to have it overhauled,” Nezu reminds, “That aside, I agree that a financial aid scheme is very much overdue, and it does reflect badly on U.A. to not have a safety net in place for students who come from disadvantaged backgrounds. While I will have to run through the idea with the school board, I am quite certain that they will agree to have such a scheme implemented at the soonest possibility.”
“Glad to hear it,” Izuku nods, “Although, if you don’t mind, I wish to sponsor Ochako-chan’s financial aid.”
Nezu’s beady eyes gleam, “Oh? And how do you intend to do that?”
It takes a hot second for Aizawa to realise what Izuku is planning to do. He throws his head back against the sofa and groans loudly, “Gremlin child, I beg you, do not destroy the global economy by making gold worthless.”
“I promise to not go to that extent,” Izuku replies, “But that doesn’t mean I will be stingy with how much I will give to Ochako-chan.”
He gets another groan from the hobo as a result.
It is around when classes end when shit goes down.
Ochako and the rest of Izuku’s clique are just leaving the classroom when Izuku intercepts them.
“Ochako-chan! Wait up!”
“Oh! Izu-kun!” the brunette beams, “How did your meeting with Principal Nezu go?”
“It went fine,” Izuku replies, “Ochako-chan, I have a gift for you.”
“A gift?” Ochako blinks, “But it’s not my birthday yet!”
“Doesn’t matter,” Izuku pulls a wrapped up present from somewhere, “Here you go.”
Ochako takes it, immediately becoming a little suspicious when she notices the heaviness of the present. She opens it, and immediately slams the lid back down.
“Izuku! This - !”
“Did you like it?” Izuku asks with an impish grin.
“What? What did Izuku give you?” Hitoshi presses.
“He gave me five large gold bars!” Ochako screeches, voice rising in pitch.
“Proof or you’re lying,” Neito says.
Ochako quickly shows the group the contents of the present. All of them collectively gasp and nearly lose their eyeballs. Hitoshi rounds on Izuku, “Dude, how did you get these?!”
“I made them,” the redhead replies.
“ Made them?!” Inasa screeches, “How?!”
“I turned lead bars into gold,” Izuku explains, as if it was the most obvious thing in the world, “I’m essentially a phoenix in human form. My flames have alchemic powers, which can turn lead into gold, if you’re familiar with alchemy and pre-quirk history.”
His friends stare at him, speechless and stupefied.
“This…this…it’s too much!” Ochako cries, “I can’t accept this!”
“You will, I insist,” Izuku pushes the present back, “I specifically made these gold bars for you, Ochako-chan. You should not have to worry about not having enough money on you for your daily needs. I made these gold bars for you to sell them or keep as an investment, your choice. You should not have to feel ashamed that you do not have as much money as others. Also, please don’t see this as a charity case. I genuinely want to help you and make your life a bit better.”
Rendered speechless, Ochako is overwhelmed with emotion and throws herself onto Izuku, hugging him tightly while weeping tears of gratitude.
“Dude, are we literally nothing more than chopped liver to you?” Hitoshi drawls.
“I mean, you guys come from more financially-advantaged backgrounds,” Izuku shrugs, “But, if it makes it any better, I’m willing to transmute a gold bar for each of you. Is that okay?”
His friends’ response is to dog-pile him while crying tears of joy.
Meanwhile, in the staff offices, Aizawa shoots up from his sleeping bag.
“Shouta?” Present Mic asks, “What’s wrong?”
“The gremlin child is doing something outrageous,” Aizawa groans, beelining to his desk, opening a drawer and pulling out an unopened bottle of vodka. He pops the lid and downs the fiery alcoholic contents in one fell swoop, much to the horror of his husband and colleagues.
No way is he going to deal with whatever bullshit is happening while sober.
To Be Continued.
Notes:
Oh would you look at that, Izuku is destroying the global economy through the power of friendship!
- Kai
Chapter 29: Two Weeks of Preparations
Summary:
And a whole lot of chaos.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The next two weeks sees the students of 1-A prepare themselves for the Sports Festival, whilst juggling sessions with Hound Dog and the extra lessons run by Aizawa.
With permission from their homeroom teacher, the school’s training facilities are opened up for the students to train themselves and with each other, getting into tip-top shape in order to perform their very best in front of the entire nation.
Of course, there were exceptions.
After some discussion with Aizawa and Nezu, Oboro decided to not participate in the Sports Festival for his own safety. No one wanted the bogeyman of the underground to realise that the person whom he used to make Kurogiri has been reverted back into his original body. It was impossible to rule out the possibility of Oboro being kidnapped and turned into a noumu a second time. So to prevent another Kurogiri, Oboro is to keep a low profile for the time being.
That didn’t mean that the cloud-quirked teen didn’t see some action in the lead-up to the festival itself though. In keeping with Hitoshi’s wishes to not use his quirk during the festival, the question on what could Hitoshi do to level the playing field was brought into focus.
Oboro suggested the idea of Hitoshi using a bo staff, similar to the one he had back during his first life, as an on-hand weapon. Thanks to a little intel from Nezu, one of the rounds of the festival will be one-on-one fights, and since Hitoshi has no intention of using his quirk, the bo staff will help secure an even playing field against an opponent who will certainly be using their quirk or support equipment to fight. Oboro will train Hitoshi in using the bo staff so that he will know how to use it effectively without causing any mishaps to himself or an opponent.
After some discussion with Izuku, it is decided that the bo staff will be further outfitted with a taser at one end, powered to deliver an electric shock strong enough to incapacitate an opponent, but not enough to kill. Then, it was a trip down to the support labs to have the blueprints made into reality.
The trips, for lack of a better term, were a trip in of themselves.
Izuku and his friends had just barely reached the labs when the front doors, which were made of thick, reinforced steel, were blown off their hinges by a powerful explosion which rocked the hallway and cracked the opposite windows. Unhinged laughter echoed from within, followed by anguished yelling, which Izuku recognised as from Power Loader.
This is how the septet became acquainted with Hatsume Mei, the rising star of the Support programme, absolutely insane inventor, and the reason for Power Loader’s headaches and alcoholism.
“Basically Izuku, except female and support equipment enthusiast. Still equally deranged,” as Neito sums it up.
“How am I deranged?” Izuku asked.
“Hatsume could easily take over the world with her “babies”,” Hitoshi adds, “You could easily do as much damage by destroying the global economy.”
“Hey! I don’t go around giving gold bars to just anyone!” Izuku retorts.
“Yes, but given how many you have created thus far,” Hitoshi rebuts, “there is already some impact on the global economy since these bars were not accounted for. Also, I’m not surprised if you decided to end global poverty by giving every poor person a gold bar, and thereby causing the global economy to collapse because one of its main drivers has become worthless.”
“Hey!”
On a different note, Aizawa had the subconscious urge to break out the alcohol at that precise moment, while also experiencing a strange feeling of vindication from having one of his arguments supported by an unknown entity.
But anyways.
Through some rather… hair-raising experiences with Hatsume (courtesy of the front doors being blown off by explosions each time they visited), Hitoshi’s taser-fitted bo staff is crafted and brought to life over a period of a week. In the meantime, Hitoshi trained alongside his friends under the guidance of Aizawa and the other teachers who ensured that the students prepared properly without injuring or killing themselves in the process. Once the bo staff is completed, Oboro stepped into his role as Hitoshi’s trainer, using a similar staff to guide the insomniac in the correct stances, kick-offs and how to strike effectively. As Hitoshi will be fighting on level ground and not on a cloud, Oboro had to adapt his fighting style in order to suit combat on land.
Hitoshi was put through the physical wringer over the course of the week. While Oboro did not have the experience or prowess like Aizawa or Present Mic, he was more than capable of sweeping Hitoshi’s feet out from under him and making him taste synthetic leather far more times than he can count. But even as he became acquainted with the floor mat, Hitoshi bounced back up each time and demanded another round, which Oboro was more than happy to accommodate.
The other members of the Rooftop Gang, as Present Mic cleverly coined, busied themselves with their own training. When not sparring with each other or training their respective quirks, the gang spent many hours in Gym Gamma, working out in a specially-made exercise gym. Much sweat, tears and the occasional blood was split, the last courtesy of Izuku training top naked each time.
According to the redhead, whenever he exerts himself physically, his body temperature rises much quicker than the average person, courtesy of his quirk. By training topless, Izuku is able to cool down much more easily and prevent overheating.
Unfortunately, the sight of Izuku training without a top on proves to be a consistent distraction for a certain Inasa. While one might think that Inasa would be the distraction if he worked out without a top on, the wind-quirked teen often finds himself unsubtly ogling Izuku’s sweat-drenched torso and arms, muscles clenching and flexing with each rep and release, and each grunt from the exertion of pumping iron.
In Inasa’s eyes, there is not a more tantalising and tempting sight in the world.
As a result, his brain often went into short-circuit, and it became a common sight to see a trickle of blood dripping from Inasa’s nose throughout these workout sessions.
“Dude,” Hitoshi remarks “you are so fucking whipped.”
“S-Shut up!” Inasa retorts back while trying to stop the blood from dripping further, “you don’t get to say anything until you find someone whom you just want to lick the sweat off their abs!”
“TMI, Inasa,” Neito groans from the machine next to him.
“As if you wouldn’t do the same if you were attracted to somebody!” Inasa retorts.
Thankfully, Izuku was always out of earshot whenever these conversations were taking place.
That, or just selectively deaf, since Inasa would also get plenty of unnerved stares from other students thanks to having no sense of indoor voice.
But anyways.
Aside from physical training, lessons continue over the course of the two weeks. And it was during this continuation of academic learning that the Rooftop Gang observed some significant changes.
Perhaps the most striking is their foundational heroics lessons. In the first lesson after the USJ attack, instead of All Might bursting into the room in all of his loud, boisterous glory, it was Aizawa who took the helm of the class.
“Where is All Might-sensei?” Eijirou asks.
“All Might will no longer be teaching this class,” Aizawa reveals, “or any class for that matter. His inability to prioritise his teaching responsibilities before the USJ attack has convinced Principal Nezu to strip him of all teaching obligations.”
This, understandably, causes an uproar amongst most of the students, which only escalated when Izuku very loudly proclaimed, “Good riddance to bad rubbish.”
With the class about to go up in arms against him, Izuku slams a fist down against his desk, and stands up, “Everyone, shut up. It is about time you knew the truth about the Symbol of Peace.”
Effectively hijacking the lesson, Izuku goes up to the front of the class, and with Aizawa’s permission, speaks in stark, unflinching detail about the dark side of All Might’s character that he had kept secret away from public knowledge. How the Symbol of Peace is actually a prejudiced, quirkist bigot who saw the quirkless as inferior and would never amount to anything. When this threatened to trigger another indignant uproar, Izuku silenced everyone with a single line.
“He told me that a quirkless person can never become a hero, when I was effectively quirkless.”
The classroom goes as silent as a graveyard.
“You think I had this quirk all my life?” Izuku raises an eyebrow, “I only had it for less than a year. Before that, I was effectively quirkless with a dormant quirk factor. How many of you are aware of how badly the quirkless, especially the youth, are treated today?”
The silence is extremely telling, although one or two did appear to have an inkling and were coming to horrified conclusions.
“We were made to feel inferior, subhuman, less worthy to breathe the very air that the quirked population breathes every day,” Izuku ploughs forward, “Quirkless youths are more likely to be abused, bullied, discriminated against, and even pushed to suicide by peers and adults. I knew this full well, as I went to Aldera Middle School before enrolling in U.A..”
Momo gasps, “You did?! But that school was shut down after it was discovered that it was an indoctrination facility for the MLA!”
“So you’ve read the news,” Izuku acknowledges, “I suffered for years from classmates who saw me as an easy punching bag, enabled and encouraged by the teachers who were very likely MLA sympathisers or actively working with them. I was even suicide-baited by my childhood friend who was warped by the ideology of hate fostered by the school. My dream of becoming a hero was the only thing that kept me tethered to this world. And when All Might came, took my dream and stomped it to pieces in front of me? That was the breaking point.”
Izuku’s next words chilled the majority of his classmates down to their souls, “We were on the roof of a tall office building when that happened. All Might left me there after he destroyed my dream, like I wasn’t even worth bothering about. I went beyond the breaking point, and I decided to take my life. I threw myself off the roof, and fell to my death on the pavement below.”
Many of his classmates are now pale or looking incredibly sick. Tsuyu speaks up, “How are you alive, kero?”
“My quirk,” Izuku replied, “Do you know what was the most ironic thing ever? The trigger was dying. I had to die before my quirk factor became active. It was only because of my quirk that I am still alive, telling you all the truth. And had I not decided to take my life then, I would have gone through my entire life effectively quirkless, because let me ask you, how many of you would truly consider killing yourself just to manifest your quirk?”
Again, the silence is extremely telling.
“So now you know the truth of the Symbol of Peace, and why I continue to hold him with such contempt. I don’t expect any of you to just accept my words at face value, but I want you all to give it some deep thought. When we become blinded by fame, pomp and splendour, we fail to see how the heroes we look up to are still only human, and they can hide some really dark secrets that make them no better than the monsters and villains they are supposed to bring to justice. That is all.”
Without waiting for a response, Izuku leaves the lectern and returns to his seat. It takes a moment of silence before Aizawa breaks it, “What Midoriya said is all true. Again, only you can decide what you want to do with what your vice-president has revealed. With that out of the way, we can begin with today’s lesson…”
As for Izuku, it would be a bit of a stretch to say that a huge weight has been lifted from his chest. After all, he could have easily not made that speech, and left his classmates ignorant of his past and All Might’s true nature. This was far from his priorities as a hero-in-training, but at the same time, at least beginning the process of opening his classmates’ eyes to the reality of this world has given Izuku a little bit of hope that he has made a contribution to make the future a better one for this world.
And, if Inasa spent the entire lunch break hugging Izuku and feeding him his lunch, then Izuku can say that doing that impromptu speech was well worth it.
To Be Continued.
Notes:
I remember some readers asking if Izuku would ever reveal to 1-A why he hates All Might, and I hope with this chapter, it has been settled and 1-A has been learnt.
And before any of you ask, the next chapter will take a while to get ready. I'm planning on changing up the Sports Festival rounds because I think we're all sick and tired of fanfics copying the canon events. Plus, the canon obstacle course would be nothing for Izuku and Inasa. It would practically be a contest between the two of them to see who can outfly the other.
So I seek your patience as I work out which is the best way to not give Izuku or Inasa an unfair advantage. However, if you guys have any ideas or suggestions, feel free to leave them in the comments section.
- Kai
Chapter 30: The Sports Festival
Summary:
The Sports Festival begins.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
The day has arrived.
The first-years’ Sports Festival is about to commence.
About a hundred-thousand spectators fill into a purpose-built stadium within the U.A. grounds, excited to see the action up close and in-person. The rest of the country tunes in to their televisions or streaming devices to watch the live broadcast aired by the school.
In the grounds, there is a hub of activity as spectators mill about, purchasing from vendors and stalls, and generally having a great time. Interspersed among the visitors, several pro-heroes patrol the grounds in search of any mischief-makers or villains hoping to cause chaos and destruction during this prestigious event.
The opening ceremony is due to start at 9am sharp. Five minutes before that, the entire stadium is filled to capacity, with the excitement palpable and the tension humming in the air.
Meanwhile, down in one of the holding rooms within the stadium, there is a different kind of tension brewing, specifically with regards to the students of 1-A.
All dressed in gym uniforms, the nineteen participating students wait for the announcement to troop out into the stadium. It is safe to say that nerves are running rampant among many of the students, some engaging in conversation with one another in a bid to distract themselves from the butterflies in their stomachs, while others simply deciding to wait out the nervousness by keeping to themselves and staying quiet.
As for the Rooftop Gang, sans Hitoshi and Oboro, they sit together at a table in silence. There is no need to speak to one another. Being close to the people they are most familiar with is more than enough to keep the nervousness at bay. Izuku, in particular, is sitting flush against Inasa’s side, with the taller teen draping an arm across his shoulders. The physical touch and the affectionate gesture is soothing for Izuku’s stomach and heart, especially since he knows what he will have to do later.
At the same time, it ensures that he maintains a clear head when a rather unwelcome someone approaches him from behind.
“Midoriya.”
Immediately, the entire gang’s mood sours. Izuku, however, retains his calm neutrality as he gets up from his chair and faces the interloper.
“What is it, Todoroki?”
The dual-quirked teen gazes back with cold determination. Immediately, the tension in the room thickens, as all other conversations cease with everyone now paying attention to the stand off between two of the most powerful members of the class.
Izuku, though, noticed something else in Shouto’s eyes, besides the cold determination. It is barely there, but the redhead is able to discern what it is.
Understanding.
Inasa is already rising from his seat, but Izuku stops him with a hand, and a slight shake of his head.
“I will admit, you have me beat in terms of power, and you are aware of how heroes may hide their true selves behind fame and splendour,” Shouto begins, tone matching his frigid gaze, “However, I will not bow down to you. I will show to everyone watching that my ice will be enough to beat you. This is my declaration of war, Midoriya.”
The temperature plummets.
“What the fuck?” Denki mutters.
“That’s so intense…” Hanta shivers.
Inasa, on the other hand, is erupting, “What the hell is that, motherfucker - ?!”
Izuku stops him again, “Inasa, no. Don’t attack him, it’s not worth it.” He turns back to Shouto, gaze still as calm as ever, “Do what you will. However, remember that everyone else will be giving their all as well. I suggest you don’t let arrogance or pride get to your head. Otherwise, you’ll just be plotting your own bitter downfall.”
Inasa appears mollified by Izuku’s icy-cool response, although it did appear to strike a nerve with Shouto. Being the pure soul he is, Eijirou decides then to intervene, “Hey, hey, c’mon guys! Let’s not go at each other’s throats, yeah? We’re all friends here!”
Shouto gives the spiky redhead a cold glare, “I’m not here to make friends.”
Thankfully, before the tension can spiral further, an overhead speaker crackles to life, “Class 1-A, please make your way to the gate. Thank you.”
Izuku gets up, and claps his hand, “Alright, everyone! This is it! Please line yourselves up in two lines, and follow me and Yaomomo-san out!”
The class quickly gets in line, with Izuku and Momo at the front. Once everyone has been accounted for, the two class representatives lead their classmates out of the holding room and down the corridor. It is a short walk to the gate, and when they arrive, they find that the 1-B students are already present, waiting at the gate.
Standing at the front is Itsuka, the same girl who stopped Izuku from strangling Tetsutetsu two weeks prior. When Izuku comes to a stop beside her, she turns to him, “Midoriya-kun?”
He turns to her, “Oh, you’re Kendou-san, the class representative?”
“Yes, that’s me,” Itsuka nods, “Midoriya-kun, Vlad-sensei told me of the arrangement. I wanted to thank you for being so thoughtful and gracious. I do not wish for any animosity to exist between our two classes.”
Izuku nods, “It is only right. Plus, it would put Hitoshi in a very awkward position if there is a rift between our two classes.”
“I can concur,” the insomniac agrees from behind Itsuka.
There is no time left for any more conversation. The gate rumbles, and slowly, it begins to open, revealing the stadium and beyond. The roars of a hundred-thousand spectators reach the students’ ears, as Present Mic’s amplified voice echoes across the stadium.
“PRESENTING TO YOU ALL, THE ILLUSTRIOUS HEROICS DEPARTMENT CLASSES, 1-A AND 1-B!”
It had been an act of foresight and initiative to prevent any more festering of tensions between the two heroics classes. Izuku had expressed his concerns to Nezu and Present Mic, the latter who is emceeing the Sports Festival, that any special attention given to 1-A will only serve to widen the chasm already existing between his class and the rest of the first-year student populace. Nezu agreed, and had Present Mic introduce 1-A and 1-B together as a united heroics programme. The same is to be done for the other classes in the cohort - general education, support, etc.
Izuku nods to Itsuka, and together, they lead their respective classes out into the stadium.
Triumphant orchestral music blares from speakers, barely heard over the roars and cheers of the spectators. Izuku can hear many of his classmates reacting with awe at the sheer number of people here to watch them compete, and their own excitement to put on a good show for the audience.
The two heroics classes take their places on the field, as Present Mic introduces the general education, support, and management classes. In total, over two hundred students gather on the field, standing before a raised stage. As the orchestral music comes to a climactic end, the R-18 heroine, Midnight, steps onto the stage and cracks her cat-o-nine-tails loudly in the air.
“And now, let us give an uproarious welcome to Midoriya Izuku of Class 1-A, who will open the Sports Festival with the Competitor’s Pledge!”
Loud applause marks the moment when Izuku steps away from his cohort, and steps up onto the stage. Midnight hands him a microphone, and steps back to give him the spotlight.
Izuku had been informed that he will need to make a speech to open the Sports Festival a week prior, courtesy of Nezu. As the one who topped the entrance exam rankings, the responsibility fell squarely on his shoulders.
He spent the better part of the last three days working with his adoptive father to put together a speech that will have maximum impact. He will be speaking to the entire nation, and such opportunities do not come often. This is a rare chance to spread a message in his continuing bid to make the world a better place for people such as his past self, to knock the first domino down to commence a chain reaction that will ensure that those who slip through the cracks will be rescued and brought back to the surface.
And so, with his peers and the entire nation watching, Izuku brings the microphone to his lips.
“I won’t bore you with meaningless platitudes. While the Sports Festival is a sanctioned event where we give our all and be seen by the entire nation, we must never forget this crucial fact,” Izuku turns his gaze to his peers, “All of us participating today represent the very best of the current generation. We represent the future of Japan, whether we are going to be heroes or otherwise. When we graduate, we are going to become the pillars of society, the upholders of peace, justice and everything good. I say this, because our society is now at a crossroads.”
The entire stadium has gone eerily quiet.
“Two weeks ago, my class was attacked by villains at the USJ facility. While most of the villains were nothing more than petty thugs itching for a fight, the ringleaders were dangerous individuals with destructive quirks and a genetically-engineered monster which rivalled the power of All Might. What makes the situation even worse was that All Might himself was supposed to be there, to act as an additional layer of protection for my class. However, the Symbol of Peace completely failed in his duties and obligations as a teacher of U.A.. Instead of ensuring that his students were kept safe, he went around Musutafu stopping petty crime, while his students became victims of what was arguably the largest villain attack ever in Japan.”
Izuku pauses for a second to let this all sink in. The silence continues.
“It is only the grace of the heavens that none of my teachers and classmates were seriously injured during the attack. However, the fact that we survived what was arguably the largest villain attack ever recorded does not take away from the knowledge that the Symbol of Peace would rather be running around the city stopping petty crime than keeping his students safe, despite knowing that there was a strong possibility of the class being attacked by hostile forces. So, that begs the question, if the Symbol of Peace cannot be trusted to keep children safe, who can? That, everyone, falls upon the shoulders of established pro-heroes, and the students you see gathered here today, the future upholders of peace and justice.”
Izuku’s eyes narrow, “We have become too reliant on the Symbol of Peace to solve our problems. But do not forget, All Might is merely human like you and me. He will one day retire, or perhaps, die in the line of duty. If we become too reliant on All Might to maintain peace, all it takes for our society to collapse into anarchy is for someone to get a lucky shot and eliminate him from the equation entirely. We cannot let our peace and stability rest on the shoulders of one man. This is why we have pro-heroes, and other equally important defenders of justice such as police officers, EMTs, doctors, judges, and so on. Peace and stability is a shared responsibility, one that everyone must play a part to keep our society whole and united. For too long, we have become blinded by fame, pomp and splendour, courtesy of All Might. It is time to see the truth, that heroism is not just relegated to pro-heroes. Anyone can be a hero, and I don’t mean just a pro-hero. Your actions today may mean that peace continues to thrive tomorrow. A simple act of kindness, compassion or appreciation can prevent a criminal or villain from being born. Everyone here, in this stadium or watching through the live broadcast, has the potential to become a defender of peace and justice. All it takes is a good heart and a desire to help, and you are already a hero.”
Izuku begins to wrap up, “So remember, just because you do not have a powerful or flashy quirk, you have what it takes to become a hero. Once you expand your definition of heroism, the possibilities to make a better future are open to you. No matter whether you are a hero-in-training, an aspiring support equipment inventor, a future tax-paying citizen or something else entirely, our future and for those not yet born rests on our shoulders. My words are just words. It takes action to change society and improve it for the better. Show to everyone watching today that you are a hero of tomorrow, whatever that means to you. So to open the Sports Festival, I only have this to say. Go beyond…”
Izuku holds out the microphone.
“...and Plus Ultra.”
And drops the microphone onto the stage.
A beat of silence…
…before the entire stadium lifts up with a deafening roar of noise.
The masses rise to their feet, applauding and cheering until their hands smarted and their throats went hoarse. Izuku steps off the stage, to be greeted by a euphoric cohort, receiving fist-bumps and smacks to the back from cheering peers. Inasa explodes with pride, and suffocates the redhead in a squeezing hug.
“HOLY SHIT! TALK ABOUT A MIC-DROP! TAKE NOTES, FUTURE POLITICIANS, BECAUSE THIS IS HOW YOU ROUSE AN AUDIENCE!”
“Yamada, for the love of everything holy, lower your volume. I’m going to go deaf because of you.”
“But Shouta! Even you have to admit that Midoriya’s speech is unlike anything else!”
“That’s besides the point. You have no sense of indoor voice.”
“RUDE! I SO DO HAVE!”
“I rest my case.”
“ANYWAYS!” Present Mic continues, “AND WITH THAT, THE SPORTS FESTIVAL IS NOW OPEN! HANDING IT OVER TO YOU NOW, NEMURI!”
“Thanks, Mic!” Midnight calls back, before turning to the students, “Now children, prepare to go all out, because things are going to get wild !”
From behind the heroine, a screen rises up from the stage, as does a large lever. On the screen, a slot machine appears. Midnight pulls the lever down, the machine runs its course. The three slots eventually come to a stop.
“For the first round, we will have a scavenger hunt!” Midnight declares.
The slot machine disappears, replaced by a map of a large forest.
“For this round, all 220 of you will be participating!” Midnight explains, “You will be taken by buses to Ground Omega, whereupon you will be given a metal detector, a shovel, and a list of possible items you can dig up. If you do manage to dig up an item, you are to immediately return to the front gate and declare your retrieval! You are not allowed to dig up more than one item, and if you do, you will be automatically disqualified! There are only 42 of such items scattered around Ground Omega, which means only 42 of you will progress to the next round! Also!” she cracks her cat-o-nine-tails again, “Quirks are only allowed when used to defend yourself! If you use your quirk to attack other participants, you will be disqualified! Keep that in mind, children, and have fun!”
To Be Continued.
Notes:
Special thanks to @RavensphirSeltos for coming up with the ideas for the Sports Festival rounds!
To sum it up, the first round will be a scavenger hunt, as described in this chapter. The second round will be a modified form of laser tag, using specialised guns to fire at other contestants in a bid to earn points, and the third round will be the 1v1 battles, but with some changes to make it more difficult for the finalists.
I will do my best to get the next chapters ready, but with a new university term on the horizon, I might not have as much time as I previously had to write, so bear with me, and I'll see you all when I can :D
- Kai
Chapter 31: The Scavenger Hunt
Summary:
The first round of the Sports Festival gets underway.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Once Midnight has finished her announcement, all 220 participants leave the stadium and board a fleet of ten buses which take them to Ground Omega, which is located on another side of the campus.
True enough, when the buses arrive, the students are greeted by the sight of a vast forest, surrounded by a concrete wall and a gate. The Rooftop Gang gather with their peers in front of the gate, where Midnight is already standing in preparation to brief the participants on what is to come.
“Is everyone here? Good? Okay then!” she cracks her cat-o-nine-tails, “Welcome to Ground Omega, children! It is in this forest where the first round of the Sports Festival will take place. As I said earlier, it will be a scavenger hunt where 42 items are buried in random spots all over the forest. You will be given metal detectors and a list of the 42 items. If you find one, you are to immediately return to the gate and declare your find. That way, the item will be removed from the list, and guarantee your spot in the second round! Any questions?”
Someone raises their hand, “Midnight-sensei! What happens if someone steals your item after you found it?”
“Then you will need to get it back!” she replies, “So long as a person reaches the gate and declares an item, it is counted!”
The air becomes a little more tense. Izuku shares a look with Inasa, and the latter nods in understanding.
“Alrighty then!” Midnight cracks her cat-o-nine-tails again, “If there are no further questions, you will now receive your metal detectors and list of items!”
Several robots begin moving around the gathered students, handing them the metal detectors and tablets which contain a digital copy of the list and a map of Ground Omega. Izuku inspects the items that are printed on the list, which, rather honestly, appear quite random.
“A soup pot?” he hears one student behind him mutter.
“A wrench…”
“Huh? What in the hell is a dodecahedron?”
“You have as long as it takes until all 42 items have been declared!” Midnight announces, “Now, is everyone ready? Because your scavenger hunt starts…now!”
Immediately, the gates open, and all 220 students rush into the forest, desperate to get a headstart to find their items first.
Izuku and Inasa join the flow, eventually splitting off and finding themselves in a quiet part of the forest all by themselves.
“So…shall we get started?” the redhead proposes.
“We should!”
Elsewhere, the rest of the Rooftop Gang have split off into pairs too.
Hitoshi and Ochako find themselves about a kilometre away from Izuku and Inasa, and having gotten to grips with how the metal detectors work, they begin scanning the ground for any sign of buried objects.
For quite a while, the only sounds to be heard are the birds singing in the trees, and beeps of the metal detectors as they scan the ground, but find nothing of interest buried underneath.
“I hope we can find something soon,” Ochako mutters, “The fact that only a fifth of us will actually progress…”
“Luck is a huge part of this task,” Hitoshi replies, “I think Principal Nezu is really emphasising how luck is a major factor in many things of life.”
“That…is really philosophical,” Ochako remarks.
“My dad likes to read philosophy in his spare time, and I occasionally read the books that he lays around whenever I feel especially broody,” Hitoshi admits, “And I think about this sometimes. It was pure luck that Izuku found me during the entrance exam. If he hadn’t, I wouldn’t have scored enough points to make it into the heroics programme, because brainwashing is effectively useless against robots.”
Ochako considers this for a moment, “Now that you mentioned it, I guess I was pretty lucky that Izuku heard my cry for help when the zero-pointer was released. I…don’t think that U.A. would allow someone to die during the entrance exam, but nobody could have known that at the time.”
“You can say that again,” Hitoshi nods.
Somewhere else, Neito and Fumikage had gravitated towards each other when the gang split up. Scouring another part of the forest, they too appear to have no luck thus far in detecting anything thus far.
Until, Fumikage’s metal detector starts ringing loudly.
“There is something here.”
Immediately, Fumikage takes his shovel and begins digging, with some help from Dark Shadow. Neito keeps a lookout for any opportunistic rivals who may have heard Fumikage’s metal detector going off and going in to steal whatever item was buried underneath.
After a minute of digging, Fumikage’s shovel hits something, and with a bit more work from Dark Shadow, it comes into view.
“I find this deeply ironic,” Fumikage remarks.
It is a metal shovel.
Neito checks his tablet, “There is a metal shovel on the list.”
Fumikage pulls the shovel from the ground, considers something for a moment, before offering it to Neito, “You should take it.”
The blonde blinks, “Wait, what? But you found it and dug it up!”
“True, however, if I were to go back to the gate and declare the find, you would still have to find your own item. I cannot go back into the forest to ensure that you are not attacked by the hostile forces of darkness should you manage to dig something up. I, on the other hand, have Dark Shadow as extra protection. The forest is dim enough for her to become strong, but not enough to go completely feral. I am better equipped to keep myself safe as I look for another item.” He pushes the shovel forward, “Go, take this, and secure your place in the next round.”
Neito still appears uncertain, but Fumikage doesn’t budge. Eventually, Neito relents, and takes the metal shovel from his friend.
“Be careful, okay?”
“Trust me, I will.”
With a final look, Neito turns on his heel and runs back towards the gate, leaving Fumikage all alone.
“Come, Dark Shadow, we have a hunt to continue.”
Back at the stadium, the spectators are treated to a live broadcast of what is happening within Ground Omega, with the giant screens along the circumference of the stadium broadcasting any point of interest as the scavenger hunt gets underway.
A screen tracks Neito as he reaches the gate, thankfully without being intercepted by another participant. A wave of excitement rolls through the stadium, as Neito presents the find to Midnight.
A single nod from the heroine gets Present Mic riled up.
“And there you have it, folks! Monoma Neito from Class 1-A has declared the first item on the scavenger list! He has guaranteed his spot in the second round!”
A loud cheer reverberates through the stadium.
“There are now 41 items remaining! Who will be next?!”
Back with Izuku and Inasa, their luck appears to have changed, when the latter’s metal detector starts beeping wildly, indicating that something noteworthy is buried underneath.
Immediately, the pair take out their shovels and begin digging, eventually coming upon a metal box.
“Is this on the list?” Izuku wonders.
Inasa checks his tablet, “No…but maybe what’s inside could be!”
They open the box…only to find a note inside it.
Izuku takes it out, and reads what is written on the paper, “Too bad, so sad, you just dug up a false item.”
He blinks, and shares a look with Inasa. They are silent for a good moment.
At the stadium, a wave of curiosity is brewing amongst the spectators as a screen captures Izuku and Inasa’s moment.
“OHO! This is a new development, something that was cleverly left out of the instructions!” Present Mic guffaws, “Did you honestly think that just 42 items will be buried around the forest? What do you take us for?! This is U.A., and things are never quite so easy! That, dear listeners, is a false item, merely used to get one’s hopes up, only to teach a valuable lesson that life is never so easy!”
Back with the pair, the realisation of what had just happened is finally hitting.
Inasa sighs loudly, “God dammit! I thought we struck gold!”
“Well, we didn’t,” Izuku replies, throwing the note back into the box and tossing it into the hole, “best we continue on. Hopefully, we will actually find something.”
With nothing more to do, the pair continue on, and the rhythmic beeps of their metal detectors once again fill up the silence of their resumed search.
Elsewhere, Hitoshi and Ochako seem to have struck the jackpot.
Their metal detectors went off barely seconds apart, and after some digging, they unearthed two items - a silver key and a steel fidget-spinner from the pre-quirk era, which are both on the list.
This should be their ticket to the second round.
However, the alarm of their metal detectors have, unfortunately, attracted some very unwelcome interlopers.
Like vultures honing in on a carcass, a pair of students whom Ochako and Hitoshi don’t recognise suddenly burst out from the overgrowth.
“W-Who are you?!” Ochako screeches.
“We heard your metal detectors,” one of the pair, a boy with metal spikes in his hair grins, and not in a benign or friendly way.
“And you’re our ticket to the second round!” the girl with him cackles.
Immediately, Ochako and Hitoshi are on the defensive, knowing that they are in for a fight. Midnight did warn that participants were allowed to steal others’ finds, so long as they made it back to the gate and declared the item as their own. It is an unfair system, but it is a stark reminder of how much the real world works. People can steal things from others, and not just the usual purse-snatcher or shoplifter. Ideas, concepts, even entire lives can be stolen by an opportunistic thief, and the ones who suffer are usually the disadvantaged or those who do not have a voice to speak up for themselves.
For Ochako and Hitoshi, this is going to be a test with very real implications.
The unknown pair surges towards them. The boy runs a hand through his hair, and produces a handful of metal spikes which look extremely deadly and can cause serious damage. Ochako immediately ducks when the spikes are thrown, and leaps at her attacker, ready to use her quirk to send him up into the trees above. The girl, who doesn’t appear to have any physical signs of a quirk, goes for Hitoshi. The only clue he gets is her eyes flashing with light, and while cursing that he couldn’t take his bo staff with him for this round, Hitoshi is forced to contend with the possibility of using his quirk when he promised that he would not.
The fight goes on for several minutes. With Ochako constantly ducking and diving out of the way of metal spikes, it isn’t easy for her to slap a hand on her attacker. The boy has considerable aim, making him a difficult target. Hitoshi himself finally learns what the girl’s quirk is when her eyes suddenly light up, unleashing blinding beams of light that force Hitoshi to roll out of the way if he didn’t want to lose his vision. However, at the same time, Hitoshi quickly discerns a drawback of the girl’s quirk. Every time she unleashes her beams of light, it appears to blind her for a few seconds. Hitoshi uses those few precious seconds to go on the offensive, launching himself at the girl and swinging his foot right into her cranium. While he is not the most skilled in delivering blows with his feet, it is still good enough to send the girl crashing to the ground. Another blow to the head knocks her out for the count.
Meanwhile, Ochako gets her lucky moment when the boy slips on a spot of mud. She rushes forward, and smacks him across the face. Immediately, his gravity is cancelled, and he rises into the air. Disoriented and suddenly losing contact with the ground, the boy flails and kicks in a desperate bid to get himself back down. In her adrenaline-fuelled panic, Ochako accidentally lets the boy rise a bit too high, only realising this when he starts going through the leaves of the trees above.
“Release!”
The leaves and branches manage to break the boy’s fall, but evidently they didn’t do enough. Ochako watches, stupefied, as the boy hits the ground with an audible thud, and doesn’t get up again.
For a moment, all is silent.
“Well…shit,” Hitoshi, ever so eloquently, summarises the entire situation.
Back in the stadium, Present Mic winces, “Ooh…that’s gotta hurt! Hopefully, Hasegawa Kugiro from Class 1-C isn’t too banged up by that fall!”
With his microphone off, Aizawa leans over to Oboro, who is sitting alongside the two men in the announcer’s booth, “Press that button over there. It activates the medi-bots at Ground Omega.”
Oboro immediately acquiesces, pressing the mentioned button, which automatically starts up two pairs of medi-bots stationed within a holding site in the forest.
“Thankfully, medi-bots are on their way! With a bit of luck and some grandmotherly care from our one and only Recovery Girl, Hasegawa-kun will be as right as rain in no time!”
Hitoshi and Ochako remain frozen where they stand, unable to move from the sudden, brutal end to their fight. They only come back to their senses when the medi-bots show up a few minutes later, and carefully lift the two unconscious general education students onto two stretchers. They watch the robots hover away with their cargo, and only then do they turn to each other.
“Shall…we go?” Ochako suggests.
“I guess we should,” Hitoshi replies quietly.
With their items securely stored away, the pair backtrack towards the gate. They don’t encounter any other participants during their trek back, and make it to the gate undisturbed.
There are about a dozen students already gathered, milling around the gate and waiting for the round to come to an end. Midnight sees their arrival, and goes up to them.
“Hello, children! Do you have your items?”
Hitoshi produces the fidget-spinner, and Ochako the silver key.
“Noted, and passed!” Midnight cracks her cat-o-nine-tails, “Two more items have been declared! There are now only 15 items left!”
Once given the clear, Hitoshi and Ochako spot Neito and Fumikage standing a little further off. They quickly joined them, relieved that two of their friends had passed the first round.
“You two were spared from the darkness of defeat,” Fumikage remarks, “It relieves us immensely.”
“Yeah, but not completely unscathed,” Hitoshi replies, “We were attacked by two gen-ed students who wanted to steal our items.”
“We managed to deal with them…” Ochako rubs her arm, “I just hoped I didn’t cause that boy too much hurt.”
“Yeah, we heard from the grapevine,” Neito says, “I personally think you shouldn’t dwell too much on it, they did try to attack you in the first place. If anything, falling from the height of trees is the least he deserves.”
Ochako decides to accept the blonde’s words for what they are, moving to a different topic, “Izu-kun and Ina-kun are not back yet?”
“No, our compatriots are still fighting against the grimness of uncertainty,” Fumikage shakes his head, “I can only hope that they manage to come through soon, given how few chances are left.”
If Izuku were to say that he wasn’t even the slightest bit worried, then he will be lying.
An announcement had been made not too long ago that only one item remains buried in the forest, which means the likelihood of him getting to the next round has drastically shrunk to a negligible possibility.
Inasa had already procured an item - a golden pendant with a four-leaf clover on it, but he had insisted that he will not leave Izuku’s side until the redhead finds an item of his own. Not even Izuku arguing that Inasa is putting himself at risk of being attacked by another participant made the towering hunk budge. Inasa simply said that he will blow the attacker away with his winds if they dared to get too close.
It is a tense silence that envelops the pair, save for Izuku’s metal detector. With one ear, they listen for any sign of something buried underneath, and the other for the fateful announcement that the last item has been declared, thereby closing the door towards the second round definitively.
Izuku has lost track of time at this point, his mind tunnel-visioned towards finding that last item on the list before anyone else. He had, unfortunately, dug up three more false items earlier, which didn't help to ease the rapidly building up of anxiety in his stomach.
He is not religious by any means, but Izuku is in real need of a miracle or divine intervention at this stage.
And then, it seems that a deity heard his prayers.
His metal detector’s alarm goes off, and immediately, the shovel is out and the earth is broken into once more. After some digging, an item is unearthed.
It is not a metal box.
Rather, a golden maneki-neko, or “beckoning cat” figurine.
Inasa, without asking, whips out his tablet and checks the list, “It’s on the list!”
Izuku quickly takes the figurine out of the ground, and together, the pair race back to the gate. Thankfully, they don’t encounter anyone along the way, and cross the gate undisturbed.
Midnight perks up when she catches sight of them, “Oh! Do you have our last two items?”
Izuku and Inasa produce the figurine and pendant respectively.
“Alright! That’s it!” Midnight cracks her cat-o-nine-tails, “All 42 items have been found and declared! The first round is now over!”
A huge fanfare of orchestral music erupts from somewhere, and confetti bursts out from the gate.
Midnight produces a microphone, which Izuku believes is connected to the sound system which produced the announcements in the forest, “All remaining students, please return to the gate. The first round is over. I repeat, all remaining students inside the forest, please return to the gate. Thank you!”
Izuku and Inasa quickly spot their friends, and hurry to them.
“You made it!” Ochako exclaims, relief palpable.
“For a moment, I thought you two would be eliminated,” Neito states.
“Inasa actually found his item earlier, but he refused to leave my side,” Izuku replies.
“Of course!” Inasa booms, “I will never dare leave my best friend all alone where he could be attacked by unscrupulous participants!”
“Wow, you really are a bottom,” Hitoshi drawls.
Inasa gasps, hand flying to his heart, “Excuse you?! I already said that I am a top and looking for someone to be my little spoon!”
“The real bottom here is me,” Izuku pipes up nonchalantly, “I would like for someone to be my big spoon.”
They all stare at Izuku, especially Inasa, who is turning a light shade of pink. Ochako snorts, “Looks like I will be winning that bet soon.”
“What bet?” Izuku asks.
“Oh, nothing!”
Meanwhile, the rest of the cohort slowly emerge from the forest, most sporting dejected and disappointed looks.
“Now, now, don’t look so glum, my lovelies!” Midnight cackles, “You all just got unlucky this time around! There is always next year, so cheer up and look forward to the many other exciting activities lined up later today!”
Izuku notes that the 42 students who will be progressing to the next round are being kept separated from the rest of the cohort. He also notices that not all of the heroics programme had managed to get through. Almost all of his class managed to progress, but Ojiro and Satou were among the rest who would not. More of class 1-B didn’t make it through, about half of the number, while the vast majority of general education, support and management students failed to progress. Izuku does see Hatsume with the 42 students, tinkering away at one of her “babies”, and he recognises a few familiar faces among the other twelve who are not from the heroics programme during his moment delivering his speech.
All in all, it is still very much skewed towards the heroics programme. Izuku does hope, however, that at least Hatsume will make it to the final round, along with his friends.
Midnight sends the 178 students who didn’t pass up the buses first, before herding the remaining 42 up the last two buses. The Rooftop Gang pile into one bus together, and take up three rows to themselves.
“What do you think the second round will be?” Ochako wonders.
“Not a clue,” Hitoshi replies, “Although, I suspect that it will involve the items we dug up.”
Izuku glances down at the cat figurine in his lap.
“Maybe a hint of some kind?” Neito proposes.
“Or perhaps a commonality,” Fumikage suggests, and explains when all eyes turn to him, “While we all paired up during the first round, we cannot rule out the possibility of the second round being some kind of group task. Anyone could have gone alone during the hunt, so putting the remaining 42 students into groups would be a sensible idea.”
“It would be,” Izuku agrees, “unless that is what they want us to think.”
“Oh? Going into conspiracy mode?” Hitoshi half-jokes.
Several rows behind them, Shouto straightens up slightly.
“It is rational for the second round to be some kind of group-based task,” Izuku states, “However, this is U.A., and they have a propensity of leading people on and then doing a houdini on them at the last moment. They might want us to assume that the second round will be a group task, when it is actually something else altogether.”
Neito opens his mouth to say something, but hesitates for a moment. He then admits, “That does sound plausible.”
Ever the diplomat, Ochako shrugs, “I mean, we won’t find out until we reach the stadium?”
And, frankly, that is all they can do about it.
When the buses finally return to the stadium, the 42 students are sent off to the field. They arrive to raucous cheers and deafening fanfare.
“Welcome back, students!” Present Mic’s voice came over the air, “Congratulations on passing the first round! But don’t think there will be any let up! We are going to move on to the second round! Take it away, Midnight!”
“On it, Mic!” Midnight appears on a raised stage, the screen and lever once again making an appearance alongside her. She cackles, “I wonder what it will be?!”
Midnight pulls the lever, and the slot machine runs again. It stops several moments later, and Midnight announces, “The second round will be laser tag!”
The slot machine disappears from the screen.
“But this won’t be any ordinary game of laser tag!” Midnight continues, “Not only will this be a test of your wits, reflexes, and strengths, but that of fate too!”
The screen then produces a table. Izuku notices that the 42 items that were on the list during the scavenger hunt are displayed in one column, with the adjacent column still empty, but not for long.
“Each item you dug up carries a specific number of points!” Midnight announces, “Unlike traditional laser tag, each time you manage to land a shot on someone, you earn points based on the number that person possesses!”
The empty column beside the items begins filling up with numbers.
“For example, the tin can is worth five points, the steel key ring is ten points, the wrench is fifteen, so on and so forth! All you have to do is score the most points throughout the game, and how much you earn will determine whether you will progress to the final round!”
Which makes sense, Izuku thinks, having a points system will certainly make this game of laser tag more interesting, especially since the traditional game would only have one person left standing in the end.
But then, Izuku notices that at the top row, where the image of his cat figurine stands, the points column is still empty, when everything else beneath it has a designated number of points.
…
…
There is going to be a twist, isn’t there?
“But why stop there?!” Midnight cackles, “Why just have one twist, when you can have more ? So, the number of points designated to the maneki-neko figurine is…”
…
…
“...ten million points!”
…
…
Absolute. Silence.
Before complete chaos breaks out all at once.
“That’s right!” Midnight laughs over the din, “That means our student representative, Midoriya Izuku, is now worth a whopping ten million points! That means, if you are able to tag him during the game, you almost guarantee your spot in the next round!”
Izuku suddenly knows what it feels like to be the prey, as all 41 students are now gazing at him with feral hunger in their eyes.
Well fuck him sideways six ways to Sunday, because this is going to be a complete shit-show.
To Be Continued.
Notes:
No joke, these few months are going to be so slow, I might just wither up and fade away from existence entirely. Provided my mental state doesn't deteriorate to the point that I have to be warded first.
I don't know.
- Kai
Chapter 32: Laser Tag
Summary:
The second round of the Sports Festival.
Notes:
A/N: Just a notice before we start, this chapter is a dumpster fire, both figuratively and literally.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It would be easy to think that Izuku ends up spending the next ten minutes feeling as if he is going to be eaten alive.
And to be fair, most people in his circumstances would indeed feel that way, especially since a target has been tagged firmly onto his back.
But this is Izuku, and he is more or less used to how things work by now.
So as the 42 students get kitted out with their guns and a chest piece that is wired to buzz powerfully when hit by a gun’s laser, Izuku goes through the motions like a soldier preparing to go to battle.
And he knows it is going to be one hell of a battle, especially since Inasa did something a little out of character.
“Sorry, Izuku! I’m determined to get into the next round through my own merits, so you’re on your own this time!”
Which…Izuku understands perfectly.
He is the ultimate prize. He is the door standing between 41 students and the final round. Inasa goes all-out in whatever he does. And if it meant going solo, thereby breaking off from tradition, to prove that he has what it takes to progress to the final round, then Inasa will do just that.
While it is a bit jarring, especially given how attached Inasa had been to his hip, Izuku shrugs through the slight uptick of discomfort and prepares for the second round. Once all 42 students have been kitted out, they are brought back to the field, which has undergone some noticeable changes while they were gone.
The grass has been replaced by a concrete structure, but the overhead screens reveal that the structure is actually a maze. Along the four outer walls of the maze, there are openings, 42 of them to be exact. Each one of them lead off in different directions, sometimes connecting with other pathways, and also abrupting stopping in dead ends. There are plenty of hiding spots, but also areas which are especially vulnerable to enemy fire.
Izuku knows that trying to memorise such a layout will just fry his brain, so he saves his mental strength for on-the-go moves. In the free-for-all to come, he will need his wits and reflexes to get him out of the way of his opponents, especially since all 41 of them will be coming for him .
The 42 students are sent to one entrance each. Once everyone is in position, Midnight cracks her cat-o-nine-tails, “Are you all ready, my little lovelies? You may enter the maze in 3…2…1…GO!”
All 42 students run into the maze at once, guns at the ready to fire on sight. Izuku ducks behind a wall, already hearing the sound of lasers being fired and the shouts of his peers as they come under intense fire. Izuku remains still, not moving, because he hears someone coming down the hallway just beyond the open archway. Getting his gun ready, he braces himself, and when that unfortunate victim appears round the corner, Izuku strikes.
Darting out from his wall, Izuku aims his gun at the student’s chest piece. He pulls the trigger, and a laser shoots out, hitting the chest piece dead-on.
The victim, a 1-B student whom Izuku recognises as Fukidashi Manga, falls to the floor, as the shock knocks him down. Izuku sees a myriad of cartoon symbols appear across Manga’s face, and with the 1-B student down, Izuku shoots him again for good measure, before darting off in the direction that Manga had come from.
If he remembered correctly, Manga carries 20 points, so since he shot Manga twice, Izuku had earned 40 points there.
‘That’s a good start’, he thinks to himself, ‘But I need more.’
And so he goes on, in search of more victims.
Meanwhile, in another part of the maze, the other members of the Rooftop Gang had paired up, although this time, the pairs were swapped around.
With the exception of Inasa, who had gone solo, the pairs - consisting of Fumikage and Ochako, and Hitoshi and Neito - have sought each other out once they moved into the maze. Since they each carry far fewer points than Izuku and Inasa, the four deemed it sensible for them to pair up, which will give each pair more firepower and cover to grab more points in order to increase their chances of moving forward into the final round.
In one area of the maze, Fumikage and Ochako have just gunned down their classmates, Mina and Denki, and are scoping out for more targets.
To do this, Fumikage sends out Dark Shadow to scan the entire maze from above. They had received a warning from Midnight that Dark Shadow cannot be airborne for more than ten seconds at a time, otherwise, Fumikage will be disqualified. With this restriction, Dark Shadow is only able to make fleeting assessments of where potential targets could be, since the students are constantly on the move and are not in the same spot when Dark Shadow rises over the maze again.
Still, Dark Shadow had managed to help pinpoint where Mina and Denki were located, which allowed Fumikage and Ochako to gun both down and earn some points. Now, it is back to the scoping game.
“I wonder how the others are doing…” Ochako mutters quietly. She can’t afford to be too loud, as she might accidentally give away their position to any nearby students.
“I have faith in Izuku and Inasa being able to hold their own,” Fumikage replies, equally quietly, “I am, honestly, a bit more worried about Neito and Hitoshi.”
“Why is that?” Ochako asks.
“Hitoshi was not allowed to bring his bo staff into the maze,” Fumikage explains, “which I can understand, because the taser could disrupt the chest pieces and cause them to malfunction. However, that puts him at a disadvantage, especially since Midnight-sensei did not outright forbid the use of quirks. But we know his promise to not use his quirk during the Sports Festival, so I worry slightly that he will have a somewhat harder time in this round.”
“Hmm…you’re right,” Ochako agrees, “But that means we should have more faith in him!” Fumikage quickly shushes her, as footsteps pass them nearby, “Sorry, I was saying that we should not worry, and instead believe that Hitoshi will be able to hold his own, even without his staff. And besides!” Fumikages shushes her again, “He has Neito with him, so they will be able to cover each other’s backs. Right now, we should focus on getting more points, so that everyone in the gang can proceed to the final round!”
Fumikage stares at the brunette for a moment, before smirking, “We are faced with the constant threat of darkness. But your reasoning is a beam of light that protects us from the trap of hopelessness and uncertainty.”
Ochako flashes him a bright smile.
“Aha! I’ve found you!”
The moment, sadly, is broken by an unwanted interloper.
“Oh, it’s you,” Ochako’s smile is instantly replaced with a deadpan stare.
Tetsutetsu brandishes his gun, “Just my luck! There are two of you, so that means more points for - !”
Ochako silences him by opening fire. As Tetsutetsu falls to the floor with a yelp, Fumikage gets his first shot in, declaring, “Dishonour on you,” followed by a second shot, “Dishonour on your cow.”
As it turns out, being deprived of his bo staff is not even an inconvenience for Hitoshi.
Neito stares, rather dumbly, as Hitoshi guns down target after target with frightening accuracy and precision. Even surprise attacks don’t phase him, courtesy when some random gen ed student jumped the pair and Hitoshi merely took him out with a blow to the head and firing a shot at the chest piece.
“What the…”
“My mum goes to the shooting range regularly,” Hitoshi replies with a shrug, “She takes me along when I have the time. And it’s not the kind where you just fire at stationary targets. There is a similar maze at the range, and the targets move like actual humans.”
“Guns aren’t legal to carry on your person…” Neito points out.
“Which is why you don’t see me carrying one around,” Hitoshi drawls, pausing to shoot another target before continuing, “Plus, I don’t tell anyone this. I won’t give them more ammo to use against me. It’s bad enough that people see me as a villain-in-the-making, the last thing I need is to also be equated with those gun-toting, trigger-happy Americans who are emboldened by a political party who, till this day, prioritises a centuries-old piece of paper over innocent lives.”
Neito blinks, “Damn…I still felt that even though it wasn’t targeted at me.”
In all honesty, Izuku has not been keeping track of how many points he has been accumulating.
His entire focus is centred on not getting shot by anyone.
There were plenty of close calls, especially when he was faced by several students who had teamed up. It was only thanks to his training with Keigo and Aizawa that got him out of the way from the barrage of laser shots. As he could not simply remain airborne for more than ten seconds, courtesy of Midnight-sensei, Izuku had to pull off James Bond-level stunts just to dodge the incoming lasers, and then take out all of his opponents at the same time.
The silver lining is that he has yet to encounter anyone else from the gang thus far. It would be a severe amount of emotional damage to his person if he has to gun down any one of his friends.
Although, given the limited space area of the maze, Izuku knows that it is only a matter of time before -
He hits something firm, warm, and very much like a pair of voluptuous pectorals.
Ah, here we go.
Izuku looks up, and meets Inasa’s eyes staring down at him.
For a second, apart from the distant ‘ping’ of lasers being fired, and the indistinct noises of their peers, utter silence takes hold.
“I presume you’re going to shoot me?”
Instead of replying, Inasa grips his gun, and aims it at Izuku’s chest piece. The redhead knows that there is no getting out of this. Even if he turned on his heel now, Inasa can easily catch up to him and do the deed anyway. And besides, it's not like it is the end of the world. It just meant that Inasa got his ticket into the final round. Isn’t that what the towering hunk set out to do anyway? To progress to the final round on his own merits?
Well, Inasa found Izuku. So he achieved what he set out to achieve.
Except…
…instead of pulling the trigger, Inasa lets out an anguished cry. He drops the gun, and Izuku suddenly finds himself being suffocated by a mountain of muscle, with his face being squished into a voluptuous valley of pectorals.
“I can’t do it! I can’t! I can’t bring myself to shoot you, Izuku!”
If it was even possible, Inasa squeezes Izuku tighter.
Despite the very real recurrence of asphyxiation (he can’t die, Izuku reminds himself), Izuku wiggles a hand free to pat Inasa on the arm, “It’s not real, Inasa. It’s not the same as firing an actual gun.”
“I can’t see that!” Inasa wails, “It just feels so wrong to point a gun at you!”
One might think that this is just an over-exaggeration, that Inasa is being too dramatic for the situation.
But Izuku understands.
Again, one cannot look away from the fact that Izuku cannot die. His quirk resurrects him each time he “dies”. But Inasa had been the reason why Izuku “died” over and over that fateful night, and come morning, revealed the horrifying and heartbreaking truth that Izuku is effectively immortal.
And yet, despite Izuku’s inability to die, and the gun incapable of actually leaving permanent damage or harm to his person, the idea of aiming something that greatly resembles a deadly weapon at Izuku, his closest friend that Inasa has ever had (because honestly, people can get weirded out by loud and in-your-face type of individuals like Inasa), while also being reminded that Izuku can never die and will watch Inasa pass on without him, is simply too much for the towering hunk to bear.
Honestly, Izuku expects Inasa to break out into tears at this rate.
Right now, he needs a distraction.
“You know, Hitoshi may be right.”
“W-What about?”
“That you really are a bottom.”
Inasa goes silent for a split-second, before letting out the most offended gasp Izuku has ever heard, both in-person and on text.
“Excuse you?! How fucking dare you! I am a raging top! Not a bottom!”
“Hm…” Izuku gives Inasa a look-over, “as a fellow bottom, I think you fit the bill quite nicely. After all, I would know a bottom when I see one.”
Another offended gasp that rivals the one before it. Inasa’s eyes go wild, and there is charged, feral energy flashing in those irises that make Izuku feel a shiver run down his spine.
“I’ll show you how much of a raging top I am!”
Elsewhere, Fumikage jerks up.
“What’s wrong?” Ochako asks, having seen the sudden uptick in her friend’s head.
“I…sense a disturbance,” Fumikage responds cryptically, “Someone is going to need a lot of Oreo cookies.”
Ochako, understandably, is very confused.
On the other side of the maze, Hitoshi’s eyes flash.
“I was right…”
“Right about what?” Neito asks, as he guns down a 1-B student.
Up on the commentator’s booth, Aizawa double-checks to make sure none of the overhead screens are focused on one particular area of the maze.
Seeing that this is the case, he settles back into his seat, and resumes his internal rumination about what the fuck has his life become.
That said, the booth has complete coverage of all of the activity within the maze, even if the overhead screens do not reflect everything. Next to Aizawa, Present Mic is staring, gobsmacked, at one particular display. In a rather uncharacteristic manner, the voice hero is rendered speechless.
“Um…Shouta?” Oboro asks, “Is everything okay - ?”
“Don’t. Ask.” comes the terse reply.
“How about now?! Am I top enough for you?!?!”
If anything, Izuku has gotten his answer.
If said answer involves being wrestled to the floor, having his body twisted by a much larger hunk of muscle, and his face squished into huge badonkers, then yes, Izuku has been answered.
It is one thing to be subjected to a rather complicated wrestle hold by someone a full head taller than him and built like an armoured tank, and another thing altogether to have his cheeks smooshed in between mounds of muscle that are bigger than his head.
Inasa grins savagely, bouncing and flexing his pectorals, which have the intended effect of really smooshing and moulding Izuku’s face like modelling clay. Izuku grows increasingly redder, and steam begins wafting from his hair as his body temperature begins to heat up.
Izuku is only able to breathe again when Inasa finally pulls away at the sight of smoke rising from his head. A flicker of concern flashes across Inasa’s expression, but is quickly replaced with smug satisfaction at the redhead’s dazed look.
“Well? Are you convinced?”
It takes a hot second for Izuku to regain his cognitive abilities and respond, “Yesh…”
“And time’s up!” comes Midnight-sensei’s declaration.
In an instant, the maze walls collapse into the ground, disappearing from sight. All 42 students come into view, and everyone in the stadium is treated to the sight of Inasa hovering over Izuku in their…admittedly suggestive position.
Now it is Inasa’s turn to go red.
Up in the commentator’s booth, Present Mic has regained the ability to make noises, but they continue to be incomprehensible and nothing more than utter gibberish. Aizawa has slid off his seat and is now face-planted on the floor, absolutely done with everything and in desperate need of vodka.
And poor Oboro is left staring at the scene below, unable to turn away, utterly petrified in his seat.
“Ohohoho! It seems that our top two contenders have decided to sneak away for some… intimate moments together!” Midnight cackles.
Now as red as a firetruck, Inasa leaps away from Izuku and tries to bury his face into the concrete ground. Instead, he is stopped by Izuku, who while not as red, is just as embarrassed. Izuku pulls Inasa to his feet, and offers a hug to allow Inasa to hide his face from the thousands of eyes staring at them.
“While I’m all for the adolescent youth to be curious and to explore the boundaries of their vitality, we still have a Sports Festival to go on!” Midnight continues, cracking her cat-o-nine-tails, “Here are the scores of our contenders!”
Izuku looks up from comforting an internally-screaming Inasa towards the scoreboard. His name is still at the top of the list with his 10 million points. Inasa is second, and to Izuku’s satisfaction, the other four competing members of the Rooftop Gang take up the subsequent four places.
Evidently, many of the participants had not been able to pick up points. Izuku does note, however, that the student who is the 16th on the list, Denki, has five points.
Midnight cracks her cat-o-nine-tails again, “Congratulations to the top 16 students. You lot will be progressing to the final round!”
‘Huh,’ Izuku thinks to himself, ‘so it didn’t matter how many points one got in the end.’
He nods to himself, patting Inasa absently, ‘This sort of thing would be Dad’s doing.’
Back on the main campus, Nezu is cackling so hard that he spills his tea everywhere, as a live broadcast of the first-years’ Sports Festival plays on his screen.
“Now, now, don’t be so glum, children!” Midnight continues, “You win some, and you lose some! Plus, we have a fun line-up of recreational games for you before the final round, so dig up some cheer and have a great time!” She points to the commentator’s booth, “Back to you, Mic!”
Evidently, it takes a hot moment for the voice hero to regain his bearings, " U-Um, yeah! Thanks Midnight! And there we have it, folks! We have come to the end of the second round, and we’re now going on break for some much-needed lunch! Gotta get some food in our bellies before the excitement of the grand finale! This is Present Mic coming at you live from U.A., and we’ll see you all soon!”
Izuku hears footsteps heading towards him and Inasa.
“Izuku! What was that all about?!” Neito exclaims.
“For a moment there, I thought you and Inasa had finally stopped dancing around each other and got me that sweet, cold hard cash!” Ochako pouts.
“Inasa was proving to me how much of a “raging” top he is,” Izuku explains, as the hunk in question makes a sound akin to a dying whale.
“Hmm…you could have fooled me,” Hitoshi drawls with a smirk.
“Both of you were swept up by the hurricane of passion,” Fumikage remarks, “That being said, it is fortunate that the walls came down before things could go too far.”
Dark Shadow pops out, “ Can we go get lunch at the stalls? I’m starving!”
“I’m done for that,” Izuku nods, “Although, you guys go ahead first. I need to use the bathroom. Can someone hold onto Inasa for me?”
Being the second-tallest member of the gang at present, Hitoshi volunteers himself. Izuku hands over the still internally-screaming hunk over, and rushes off to the nearest bathroom.
They really should have given everyone a toilet break before the second round.
After conducting his number one business, Izuku leaves the bathroom, flicking his hands dry.
He checks his surroundings, making use of signs to find his way towards the food stalls where his friends are likely to have already gone to by now.
Izuku is turning a corner, when he hears voices just beyond it, further down.
“This childish rebellion has gone on for long enough, Shouto! I won’t have my masterpiece shame himself in front of the entire nation!”
Izuku immediately ducks back behind the corner. There is only one person who speaks like that.
‘Endeavour? What is he doing here?’
“I will never bow down to you, Endeavour,” Shouto snarls, “I will win without using your fire!”
Something freezes inside Izuku.
“This is my final warning to you, Shouto. Drop this foolish act right now, or there will be consequences .”
Izuku then hears stomping footsteps heading down the hallway. Izuku presses himself flat against the wall, keeping himself as small as possible. The hulking, flaming figure of Endeavour storms past, thankfully not noticing him as the heat from the man’s body flames burn the air.
Once Endeavour has moved on from sight, and the temperature has gone back down to normal, Izuku peers around the corner, just to make sure that the coast is clear.
“Midoriya.”
He does not jump, although it was a close thing.
Shouto comes into view, expression carefully neutral.
“Todoroki, I didn’t mean to eavesdrop,” Izuku tries to do some damage control, “I was just trying to find the food stalls and -”
“I wanted to talk to you.”
Izuku falls silent.
“There is something about you, something that for the longest time, I could not get out of my head,” Shouto speaks, completely monotone, "Only you can provide the answer."
“What about me?” Izuku asks.
Nothing could prepare him for what comes next.
“Are you the love child of both my parents and Hawks?”
To Be Continued.
Notes:
*digs myself out of the earth*
I LIIIIIIVVVVVVEEEEEEEEE!!!!!!!!!
*brushes dirt off myself and clears throat*
First of all, I apologise for going radio silent for nearly two months. It was a combination of writer's block, diverted attention to other fandoms, and studying for upcoming exams that resulted in this story collecting dust. I hope that the dumpster fire we just went through makes up for that.
If not, feel free to roast me to ashes, and dump my remains back into the hole which I have come up from.
- Kai
Chapter 33: A Villainous Interlude
Summary:
A look into the perspectives of two villains, impacted by the actions of a certain flaming chicken.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Something is wrong.
Very, very wrong.
It has been two weeks since the planned invasion of the Unforeseen Simulation Joint at the U.A. campus, and nothing.
Just, nothing.
No word from his pawns.
No word from Tomura, or Kurogiri.
It was clear as day, they never made it back.
Which does not make sense.
Dr. Garaki had informed him of the failed invasion, how all of the fodder that Tomura had amassed in the days leading up to the invasion had either been apprehended, or sent to the hospital for a myriad of injuries. But worryingly, there was no information about Tomura, Kurogiri or the Noumu that they had engineered specifically for the invasion.
Nothing adds up.
They had all the intel they needed. They had prepared endlessly for this moment. They were supposed to take the next step in toppling hero society, the first domino that will end with his triumphant return and to reclaim what was rightfully his.
Instead, the invasion failed. The entire thing has fallen to pieces, and in the process, he lost his greatest weapons, and all for seemingly no rhyme or reason.
Oh, how he raged. It was unlike anything ever since that blasted All Might crippled him and left him in this sorry state, a shadow of his former terrible greatness. Dr. Garaki had paid dearly, the only victim available to act as an outlet for his rage.
It was irrational, completely illogical. Dr. Garaki is merely a pawn in the greater scheme of things. Perhaps, had he been rational in his rage, he would not have subjected the snivelling rat to unimaginable pain and agony. His rage should have been reserved for whoever it was that took his greatest weapons away from him, and it could only have been someone at the USJ. That was the last time anyone saw Tomura, Kurogiri and the Noumu. The problem is, there were so many people in the USJ during the invasion, and anyone who could have the answers he sought are either locked up or under U.A.’s protection.
So he took out his rage on the doctor. The snivelling rat scampered out his sight as soon as he was granted mercy, leaving him to stew in his boiling emotions.
Whoever it was that took his weapons away, they will pay. They will pay within every inch of their lives, and even in death, they will continue to pay dearly for as long as he deemed fit. Because of their meddling, he has been set back decades . Years of careful planning, manipulations, grooming and preparations, all gone up in smoke, all because of an unknown culprit of whom he is unable to identify because of his current state.
He wants to rage, oh how he wants to break out and rain hell against the entire world. Never in his entire life has he been this humiliated. The entire League of Villains, the rising force against the heroes, decimated until it is just him and a snivelling doctor who is only useful for his expertise on quirk science.
He hates how he has been reduced to nothing to a pitiable shell of his former monstrosity. He is supposed to be the bogeyman of the underworld! He is supposed to be the living nightmare of heroes and villains alike! And what is he now? A crippled vegetable, hooked up to life support machines, unable to do anything except order that good-for-nothing doctor to gather as much intel about his weapons’ whereabouts.
He hates being useless, and that only makes his blood boil further.
He swears, when he gets his hands on the one who took away his weapons and set him back decades, he will make them crave the sweet release of death, and make their final moments as drawn-out, agonising and torturous as possible.
He is All For One, after all, and he will get his revenge.
This fucking sucks.
No, not just fucking sucks.
This is fucking bullshit !
He tears into the stodgy bread roll on his tray. This sorry attempt at a western breakfast was touted as some “special treat” by the facility, but it is just as bland and tasteless as the regular grub that they dish out and slop on their trays on a regular day.
He growls, shoving it into his mouth anyways. While the “food” is nothing but tasteless trash, it is still better than going hungry, and being berated for wasting food.
He lost count of how many times he has been berated, and not just about the food. It seems like this entire facility is just itching to point out something that he did, and scold him into doing better next time. All in condescending voices, as if they were better than him, looking down at him from their higher moral plane.
Fuck them! Fuck them all to hell!
He feels his rage boil in his veins, and he instinctively tries to make an explosion pop on his palm.
Except, he can’t.
Ever since he was thrown into this god-damned facility, he has had quirk-suppression cuffs fastened to his wrists at all times. They were specially designed for criminals within the justice system, made to be tamper-proof, water-proof, fire-proof, just about proofed to be completely indestructible, and unlockable by a special key that only security personnel possess.
They always claimed that this is not a prison. A rehabilitation facility like this one does not carry the same connotations as a regular prison.
Oh yeah? Then what about the cells? The terrible food? The quirk-suppressing cuffs? And the guards that patrol the entire facility with tasers and batons?
Fucking bullshit!
They should just call it for what it actually is and stop fucking sugar-coating things!
And it’s not like whatever “rehabilitation” that goes on here actually fucking works!
Every day, he gets up at a set time when his cell door is unlocked, along with all others in the facility. After a bland breakfast, there is washing, and then a series of “therapeutic” activities to keep inmates like himself occupied and not idle, because apparently, “being idle” leads to dangerous and harmful thoughts, which then results in dangerous and harmful acts against self and others.
Again, just a whole lot of fucking bullshit!
These “therapeutic” activities are nothing but forced labour. While each day has a different set of activities, they can all be summed as menial work that no one can get out of. He had seen another inmate being tasered multiple times and dragged away by security personnel when he made a fuss, and while he is also frustrated by the consistent dullness, he still has the brains to not act out.
Being tasered once was more than enough.
On top of these “therapeutic” activities, there are sessions for counselling and group therapy, supposedly run by professionals.
Fucking bullshit for the third time!
He only had to go for one such session to immediately write off these “professionals” as nothing more than quacks. All of their trash like “deep-breathing exercises” , “identifying one’s emotions” and “finding common humanity in one’s problems” are just lip-service to check off the list and make it seem like they are doing their jobs.
Fuck them all! He is not some insane lunatic that is just tossed into some asylum in the middle of nowhere to be forgotten about. He is the fucking best! He is supposed to be in U.A. right now, the heroics programme. He should be on his way to become the number fucking one hero in this god-damned country!
And where is he now? In some dingy cafeteria, eating bland trash that they pass off as food, and forced to listen to the live broadcast of the U.A. Sports Festival.
There are multiple television sets installed in the cafeteria, all encased within metal bars in order to prevent vandalism and damage. Each and every one is broadcasting the Sports Festival on full volume. Apparently, it had been another “special treat” by the facility, because the television sets usually just run a loop of “motivational” videos with overly-cheery narration about how to be a better person and a functioning member of society. It was supposed to inspire the viewers about how they too can be like the hero hopefuls that are showing off their very best to the entire nation.
Instead, all it does is rub in his face about how he is stuck here, forced to watch others live out his dream.
Once he saw that fucking Deku on screen, delivering the Competitor’s Pledge, he forced himself to look away, even as his rage boiled dangerously within him. It was that fucking nerd’s fault that he is stuck here for the next seven years. If only Deku had known his place and not gotten in the way, it would have been him on that stage, declaring he would become number one.
Instead, he is forced against his will to listen to Deku go on some pretentious speech about how the extras before him are the hope for the future, that everyone participating in the festival will form the pillars of tomorrow’s peace. Another slap in the fucking face, because who cares about those fucking extras?! Being a hero is all that matters, and he will never get a chance to become one, because by the time of his release, no hero school will fucking accept him!
It is just another example of Deku looking down at him, even through a screen. And he can’t blow up every television screen here, again because of the cuffs, and he will get tasered before he can even get to one.
Stupid, fucking Deku, he thinks as he tears at his roll again, it is all that fucking nerd’s fault!
He is supposed to be the winner! Not some loser stuck in this prison for the next seven years!
Oh, what he would do to get the fuck out of here and teach that fucking nerd a lesson. Just because Deku is now living out his dream, that won’t save his useless ass when he breaks out of here and comes for him.
Just wait. Deku won’t be looking down on him ever again by the time Bakugou Katsuki is done with him.
To Be Continued.
Notes:
Did I just lower Bakahoe down to the level of Ass For One?
Yes. Yes, I did.
Regardless of his apology and whatnot, I will never forgive Bakahoe for what he did to Izuku. One single apology does not make up for years of abuse and physical harm brought upon by an inflated ego and a superiority complex.
Thank you for coming to my TED talk.
- Kai
Chapter 34: An Unexpected Turn
Summary:
Izuku learns something he could never have expected.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“Are you the love child of both my parents and Hawks?”
…
…
“What.”
Shouto’s expression doesn’t change, “I asked you, are you the secret love child of -“
“I know, I heard you the first time round,” Izuku interrupts, he pauses to take a deep breath, “Todoroki, just…what the hell? Where in the world did that come from?!”
Shouto remains unfazed, “You have a flame quirk, you have wings, your hair is red, although not like Endeavour’s, but still possible through combination with Hawks. You must surely be a secret love child.”
“Todoroki…are you even hearing yourself now?!” Izuku waves his hands about, “You do know how babies are made, right?!”
“Yes, I do know,” Shouto responds evenly, “Endeavour made sure of that. However, quirk science exists, no? There must have been a way for Hawks to combine his sperm with Endeavour’s to create you.”
Realising that this conversation is not going anywhere other than a downward spiral into insanity, Izuku sets the matter straight immediately, “Todoroki, no. I am not the secret love child of your parents or Keigo. That’s it.”
“But you know Hawks personally,” Shouto points out.
“Yes, but that is besides the point!” Izuku rebuffs, “I am no one’s secret love child. I just happen to have a pyrokinetic quirk like your father!”
The only response Shouto gives him is a slight dip of his lips, which Izuku interprets as the dual-quirked teen not being completely convinced about his declaration.
Izuku sighs, “Listen, is there anything else that you need me for? My friends are waiting for me, and I’m starving to death as we speak.”
Shouto gives him a deeply scrutinising look, before speaking, “Your quirk…is like an affront to me.”
Izuku forces himself to not react, “What do you mean?”
“I should know…” Shouto looks…conflicted? “I should know that they are not the same. Your flames…are used for good. You are able to heal, and to protect others. His flames…they only destroy. Endeavour…he destroys everything around him.”
“Todoroki…what are you saying?” Izuku asks.
The dual-quirked teen appears to force himself back into cold neutrality, before asking, “Have you heard about quirk marriages?”
“Hey, what is taking Izuku so long?” Hitoshi wonders.
“Maybe there was a queue at the bathroom?” Neito proposes.
“Unlikely, only the ladies’ bathroom have queues,” Ochako shakes her head, “Something must have held him up.”
“Well I hope he gets here soon!” Inasa booms, “Otherwise, his food will get cold!”
“You know he can just heat it up again, right?” Hitoshi points out.
“Inasa is just afraid that the food he got for his boyfriend with his own money will get cold!” Dark Shadow pipes up, “Inasa is afraid that Izuku will accuse him of being a bad boyfriend!”
The towering hunk splutters, “W-We’re not boyfriends! We’re not dating!”
“Sure jan,” Hitoshi drawls.
“Then how do you explain that little tryst during the second round?” Neito smirks.
“I…I-I was…I was j-just…”
Inasa is growing increasingly red, and steam is beginning to puff out of his ears. The knowing looks and smirks from his friends are not making things any easier for the hunk, and he is in real danger of exploding from sheer embarrassment.
Fortunately, or unfortunately, Inasa is spared from such a fate by the timely arrival of Izuku.
“Ah! Izu-kun, you’re here! What took you so long?” Ochako asks.
Wordlessly, Izuku sits down next to Inasa, staring emptily at the table.
“Um…Izuku?” Neito waves a hand in front of the redhead, “Is everything okay?”
“Yeah, you look as if you were just told that Keigo-san is not really a hero and is actually a double agent for the League of Villains,” Hitoshi remarks.
It takes a second for Izuku to respond, “I always knew that Endeavour was a piece of shit. But…”
“But what about the flaming garbage bin?” Ochako presses.
Izuku slowly recounts what Shouto told him in that hallway, sparing no detail but keeping his voice low so that nobody else around their table can eavesdrop on what is being laid out before them. The group of friends grow increasingly pale and horrified as sordid detail after detail is dropped, starting from how Endeavour’s ambitions to surpass All Might made him stray into the darkness of illegality, buying a woman from an impoverished family in a quirk marriage and forcing her to give birth to the perfect heir. Never mind that her first three children were not the heir that Endeavour wanted. They were all cast aside when Shouto was finally born. As Endeavour’s perfect masterpiece, Shouto was subjected to inhumane torture since he was four under the flimsy disguise as “quirk training”. Anyone who tried to intervene was horrifically beaten by Endeavour, who never once let up against Shouto. The deterioration was swift. Shouto lost his eldest brother, and he got his infamous scar when his mother, broken by Endeavour’s abuse, was triggered by Shouto’s left side and threw boiling water onto the boy’s face, resulting in her being institutionalised at the city’s psychiatric ward.
“That…is just so fucked up,” Neito summarises once Izuku is done.
“That explains a lot, actually,” Hitoshi mutters to himself, looking incredibly disturbed.
“Poor Todoroki-kun…” Ochako sighs, as Dark Shadow whines in solidarity.
“The flame hero pretends to be an agent of light, only for his true darkness to be even worse than what we already knew about him,” Fumikage crosses his arms.
Inasa, however, isn’t completely convinced, “Are you sure that is the truth? Is he making it all up to throw you off your game?”
Izuku shakes his head, “Before Todoroki confronted me, I eavesdropped on Endeavour speaking to him. His words were…very concerning, which gives credence to everything Todoroki revealed to me. Plus, that burn scar on Todoroki’s left side is real. I’ve always felt the urge to heal it, and my eyes became heavy at the back. And also, Todoroki’s history is too convoluted to make up on a whim, and a quick news search can easily prove that his mother had been institutionalised. I would know, because I did it on the way here.”
Silence follows for a long moment.
“Then, what do we do with this information?” Hitoshi asks.
“We keep it to ourselves for now,” Izuku replies firmly, “Todoroki told me everything in confidence. The last thing anyone needs is word getting out. Plus, any leaks will prove detrimental should an investigation into Endeavour’s history take place.”
“And I presume you are going to get an investigation set up?” Neito asks.
“At least, my dad will get one started,” Izuku confirms, “I will speak to him about this later. In the meantime, keep whatever I said to yourselves. Got it?”
The group nods in assent.
“Good, now if you'll excuse me, I need to de-stress.”
Izuku does this by climbing into Inasa’s lap, and faceplants into the latter’s pectorals. Izuku sighs deeply, and does not move for a while.
“Well, that’s one way to break the tension,” Hitoshi remarks, as Inasa grows progressively redder, but makes no move to get Izuku off his chest.
“We’re back! Coming to you live from the U.A. stadium, we are about to commence with the final round of the Sports Festival!”
The stadium erupts with an excited roar.
“ROCKIN’! Let’s head on over to Midnight. What will the final round be?!”
“Well, dear viewers and listeners, we are about to witness our final sixteen students go Plus Ultra on each other!” the R-18 heroine cackles, “That’s right, it’s time for 1-v-1 battles!”
The screen behind her lights up with a display, “Starting with our sixteen lovelies, the winning contestant will face off in the quarter-finals and so forth. The numbers will halve each time until we have our finalists who will battle for the top prize! I can already tell this is going to be one hell of a thrilling spectacle! I’m already feeling charged up, and I hope everyone here and watching on their screens are also feeling charged up, because things are about to get absolutely wild and crazy!”
To prove her point, the audience roars like a herd of hungry lions.
“Oh ~ That just sent a shiver up my spine!” Midnight cooes, “Now let’s not keep our first pair waiting for much longer! I’m sure all of you are positively dying for one-on-one action! Let’s get the show on the road, Mic!”
“Thanks, Midnight! Now, without further ado, put your hands up for our first two fighters!”
—--------------------------------------
Notes:
To be honest, I'm not particularly satisfied with this chapter, particularly the second half. However, after going through it and editing multiple times, I've run out of brain juice to really attempt any further improvements. Plus, I recently moved back into my childhood home, and there is still a lot of unpacking and arranging to do, so I'll leave it here for now.
Also, we can expect to see a short delay in the next update, since I still have yet to figure out who will be fighting against who in the 1v1 battles. I do appreciate your patience, and I'll see you all next time.
- Kai
Chapter 35: The Final Round
Summary:
The third and final round of the Sports Festival commences.
Notes:
Special thanks to RavensphirSeltos for their incredibly useful feedback on the 1v1 battles!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It is very much clear to Izuku that all of this was planned beforehand.
He got a chance to look at the match brackets before the start of the final round, and the fact that he and Inasa are being kept as far separate as possible in the line-up is undeniable.
Obviously, it was an attempt by U.A. to hype up the ante. To raise the tension between two potential rivals-slash-lovers and to see who will triumph over the other. It adds to the entertainment value, and of course this is exploitation.
If one wanted to be cynical, Izuku and Inasa have been reduced to characters in a story about rivals who may become lovers, forced to fight in a battle-to-the-end in front of the entire nation.
But in all honesty, Izuku sees it as all good fun.
While he is not a fan of showing off or looking good for the cameras, Izuku sees this as a “ there is a time for everything” opportunity. If U.A. wants to showcase him and Inasa as a rivals-slash-lovers story, then why not indulge in a little fun while at it?
And besides, with the progression of his feelings towards the towering, energetic hunk, and vice-versa, the audience might very well get what they want by the end of the festival.
But first, there is his upcoming match.
His match is the first one, and he will be up against Mina.
Izuku briefly wonders whether her acid is flammable. He never got around to test that hypothesis, so he will have to be careful when fighting against her. The last thing he wants is to set his classmate on fire by accident.
“Coming out of the west gate, is the queen of acid trips, Ashido Mina! And facing off against her, is the glorified flaming chicken who is also our student representative, Midoriya Izuku!”
Izuku makes his way out onto the field, with his opponent at the other end. Midnight stands on a raised platform, a bright grin on her face as she fiddles with her cat-o-nine-tails.
“May the best fighter win, vice prez!” Mina calls out from across the field, to which Izuku nods in acknowledgement.
Midnight cracks her cat-o-nine-tails, “Stay clean, children! No funny stuff, otherwise you will be disqualified! You will lose if you go out-of-bounds, become incapacitated, or are no longer able to continue fighting! Now, give the audience an exciting show, and begin!”
Mina surges forward, sliding across the field using her acid. Izuku ignites his flames, his hair bursting alight and his wings rising from his back, much to the awe of the audience. Even though Mina is sliding towards him at breakneck speed, Izuku simply produces a large fireball and hurls it at her. Mina shrieks, ducking to avoid getting a face full of flames. Unfortunately, Mina miscalculated the length of the field, and suddenly ducking to avoid the fireball causes her to lose her footing, and she hits the acid-covered concrete. Izuku simply leaps into the air, letting Mina slide her way out of the boundary lines.
Midnight cracks her cat-o-nine-tails, “And Ashido Mina is out-of-bounds! Midoriya Izuku is the winner!”
Coming to a stop, Mina pops up with a gasp, and then pouts when it hits her, “Aww, that was so fast! I was hoping that I could get a punch in!”
Izuku lands before her, and helps Mina to her feet, “You win some, you lose some. Perhaps you’ll get your chance during the next class spar.”
Mina’s pout remains, but her eyes shine good-naturedly, “You owe me one, vice prez!”
“I’ll keep that in mind.”
As both students leave the field, Present Mic takes the air, “Now, if that seems a little fast, that is entirely on purpose! You might notice that the field is a circle, and not the traditional square or rectangle. Not only does that reduce the total area of space that one can fight on, it actively discourages stamina-based tactics! So take note students, you can’t rely on speed or outlasting your opponents to get ahead! After all, we aren’t Plus Ultra for nothing!”
The field is quickly cleaned of all remaining acid residue, and prepared for the second match.
Hitoshi is up next against his classmate Tetsutetsu. Stepping onto the cleared field with his bo staff, Hitoshi eyes his opponent lazily, tapping his staff against the concrete. Tetsutetsu, on the other hand, appears to be pumping himself up, cracking his knuckles and taking quick, deep breaths.
When Midnight sets them off, Tetsutetsu roars, activating his quirk and racing towards Hitoshi. The insomniac rolls out of the way, leaping to his feet and honing in towards Tetsutetsu. The steel-quirked teen grins, and races to meet Hitoshi, metallic fist raised to deliver a devastating punch in the hopes of a quick knock-out.
Unfortunately, Tetsutetsu fails to see the tip of Hitoshi’s bo staff spark with electricity. Hitoshi drives the staff into Tetsutetsu’s chest, and while it wouldn’t have done much damage since the latter had turned his chest into metal, Hitoshi unleashes the most powerful setting of the taser upon his classmate.
The air crackles with electricity, and Tetsutetsu screams as he is viciously electrocuted. Hitoshi pulls the staff back before long (he doesn’t want to accidentally kill his classmate), and uses the staff to wipe Tetsutetsu off his feet. Too dazed and reeling from the electricity coursing through his body, Tetsutetsu hits the ground with a loud crash. Before he can register what just happened, Hitoshi slams a foot down on his chest, with the taser end of the staff jabbed dangerously over his heart.
“Yield,” Hitoshi demands.
Tetsutetsu instantly gets the message.
“I yield! I yield! Just get the fuck off of me, man!”
Hitoshi steps off him, and pulls away the staff. He bows respectfully, and turns on his heel towards the gate which he had come from.
“Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu admits defeat! Shinsou Hitoshi moves to the next round!”
From there, the rest of the matches progress in relatively quick fashion.
The third match sees Shouto go up against Sero Hanta. The duration of that particular match almost rivals Izuku’s match against Mina in terms of how quickly it concludes. Hanta barely gets to send his tape at his opponent, before Shouto simply incapacitates him with a massive iceberg.
Up next, Ochako battles against Mashirao for the chance to progress into the second round. Unlike the previous matches, this one takes somewhat longer to conclude, as Mashirao proves to not be an easy opponent for Ochako. Years of martial arts training definitely ensures that Mashirao is not eliminated immediately, however, where there are set rules in how martial arts should be executed, they do not take into account the tenacity and determination exhibited by Ochako. Dodging and leaping over honed and practised kicks, punches and blows, Ochako goes for the underhanded by kicking Mashirao’s tail out from under him. As he was using his extra appendage for balance, the sudden loss of stability causes Mashirao to fall, giving Ochako the chance to hit his arm, cancelling his gravity and sending him rising up from the ground. Ochako then grabs Mashirao’s tail, throws him, and releases her quirk right after. Mashirao is suddenly propelled out of the field, and the match ends with Ochako’s victory.
Subsequently, Fumikage goes up against Momo, who takes advantage of the latter having to spend time creating weapons out of her own body fat, and directs Dark Shadow to knock Momo out of bounds before she could properly create something that can be used against the sentient quirk. It is a swift victory for Fumikage, although judging from how Momo leaves the field trying desperately to hold in her tears, she is not taking her loss well.
Up on the stands, Izuku notices his superior’s distress, and makes it a note to speak to her about it later.
Right now, he focuses on the next match, where Neito is coming up against Yuuga.
Going up against a long-range fighter like Yuuga proves to be a unique challenge. Neito appears to be on the defensive almost immediately, with Yuuga firing his navel laser continuously, forcing him to dodge, dive and roll out of the way in order to not get blasted out of the field. However, Neito very quickly sees a pattern, and diligently continues being on the defensive until the right moment.
That moment comes when Yuuga curls into himself, as the backlash from using his laser repeatedly in quick succession hits like a tidal wave. Seeing his one and only chance, Neito surges towards the blonde, picks him up with both hands, and pretty much yeets Yuuga out of the field, securing his passage into the second round.
Up next, the only Support student to make it into the final round, Hatsume Mei, faces off against Denki. Mei is decked out in all manner of support equipment, and in Izuku’s eyes, she looks like a walking advertisement for all things support equipment.
In fact, the entire match turns into an infomercial on what to do when faced against an onslaught of dangerous amounts of electricity. Denki foolishly underestimated the usefulness and versatility of support equipment, unleashing his signature move of 1.3 million volts upon Mei, who simply produces a baton which unfurls into an insulating shield. The electricity harmlessly passes over Mei, but does the expected damage of leaving Denki effectively brain-dead, bumbling around the field in a short-circuited daze.
With Denki functionally incapacitated, Mei is declared the winner of the match, and both students are cleared off in preparation for the last match.
Tenya faces off against Inasa, and the audience speculates about whether this match would also conclude extremely quickly. Those who think so are proven correct when before Tenya can even start his engines, Inasa simply blows him out of bounds with a powerful gust of wind that simply picks Tenya up like he weighs nothing.
Inasa laughs uproariously as he is declared the winner, but Izuku notices that like Momo before him, Tenya appears to be taking the loss really badly. Izuku honestly cannot blame him. Just like with Momo, Tenya was unable to show off what he could do before he was eliminated. For a hero student, that is as humiliating and disheartening as it gets.
He files another note to himself to also speak to Tenya if the need arises. With the first round of matches over, and with Present Mic announcing a fifteen minute intermission, Izuku gets up from his seat and goes in search of Momo, who has not returned to the 1-A seating gallery since her match.
He could not have foreseen what would happen instead.
In an empty corridor, Tenya stumbles into a wall, pressing his hands against it in a bid to stabilise himself. His breaths come out ragged and shallow, as a lump obstructs the inside of his throat and chest. He heaves and hacks, trying and failing to dislodge the painful obstruction in his airways.
Tenya has no idea why he is feeling this way. This goes against every ounce of logic that he lives by. He knows that he cannot win all the time. There will be times where he will lose. So why is he feeling so god awful about his loss?
Nothing makes sense, and he can’t breathe. He can’t get any air in, and it hurts so much - !
Someone wraps their arms around him.
Tenya would have jumped, had he not recognised the armoured gauntlets on those arms.
“Nii-san?!”
“Hey, little bro,” Iida Tensei squeezes him tighter, “I was just looking for you.”
“T-Tensei,” Tenya shakily finds his tongue, “a-aren’t you supposed to be in Hosu?”
“And miss your Sports Festival debut? What do you take me for?!” Tensei gasps in mock-outrage, “I will never miss getting the chance to see your first time in the spotlight!”
Just like, the lump in Tenya’s throat makes itself known again, “B-But…I was eliminated. I was -”
“And that is good enough for me,” Tensei interrupts, cupping his younger brother’s cheeks, “I’m proud of you. Winner or not, I will always be proud of you.”
Quite against his will, tears begin streaming down Tenya’s cheeks, “Nii-san…w-why does it hurt so much?”
“You just suffered a loss in a major event,” Tensei explains patiently, “It’s okay to be in pain. You are allowed to hurt and to grieve. Just let it all out, little bro. I’m not going anywhere.”
And just like that, Tenya throws his arms around his older brother, and the dam collapses. Tensei simply rubs Tenya’s back soothingly, as the bespectacled robot bawls his heart out in the middle of an empty corridor.
Nobody encounters or finds them, which suits them just fine.
In another part of the stadium, Izuku stands before a vending machine, purchasing a canned drink for himself.
He had managed to locate Momo earlier, who had retreated to a remote part of the stadium to cry. As much as Izuku wanted to comfort his superior, he first waited for Momo to let out whatever she wanted to say first.
Momo went on a ramble about how much she was a disappointment to everything and everyone. How as a recommendation student, she shouldn’t have made such a poor showing in front of the entire country. But because she made such a poor showing, she has let down her family name and disappointed everyone who had such high hopes and expectations of her.
Whatever comfort Izuku wanted to give initially died then and there. Instead, with Momo’s permission, he hugs her until she has calmed down enough to gather her thoughts. He could not begin to imagine having an entire family name and legacy to live up to, and he knew that he was not the right person to counsel Momo on what to do next. Once the class president had regained her cognitive thoughts, Izuku quietly suggested she see Hound Dog about this issue. Even though she already had external professional help, Izuku insisted that she seek a second opinion from a neutral party who does not have a connection or history with her family name.
While Momo was initially hesitant, she eventually came around to the idea and agreed to give seeing Hound Dog a try. Once she had gone on her way back to the 1-A seating gallery, Izuku decided that a drink was in order.
Which brings him to the present moment. His canned drink is dispensed, and he retrieves it from the machine. Izuku flips the tab, and takes a good, long sip.
Instantly, his insides cool down. But then, the air starts to warm up rapidly, and Izuku hears the telltale crackle and hum of flames.
“You, boy. I’ve been looking for you.”
To Be Continued.
Notes:
Y'all, buckle your seatbelts, because things are about to go waaaaayyyyyy down.
- Kai
---------------------
Chapter 36: Raising Hell
Summary:
Izuku proceeds to raise hell over everyone.
Notes:
This is it, everyone. The moment we have all been waiting for.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Meanwhile, the quarter-finals commence with the match between Neito and Ochako.
This proves to be incredibly entertaining, as Neito constantly tries to get a hit on Ochako, who tries to do the same to him, but for a completely different reason entirely. Admittedly, the back-and-forth does get a little dull after a bit, but the verbal back-and-forth more than makes up for it in terms of entertainment value.
“Come fight me, ya little bitch!”
“Funny, I should say the same for you.”
“Stop being a little hussy!”
“Takes one to know one!”
The match drags on for about fifteen minutes. It quickly becomes a score of who wears down the other first and gets their hit in. Ochako finally breaks the impasse, when a split-second distraction allows her to get a hit on Neito’s shoulder. Just like with Mashirao before him, the copycat loses his gravity and rises into the air. Ochako grabs him, and does the yeetus deletus once more, cancelling her quirk after throwing Neito and sending him careening out of the field, scoring her place in the semi-finals.
Once both students clear off, the second match, this time between Hitoshi and Mei, commences. It is a battle between support equipment, the audience quickly realises, a face-off between a taser-ended bo staff and what appears to be a stun gun that has been jacked up to god knows where. Just like the match preceding it, it quickly devolves into a back-and-forth between the two students. At the same time, like her match against Tenya, Mei uses the match as another infomercial to show off the benefits of her stun gun.
Unlike her match with Tenya, this one against Hitoshi drags on for a bit, as the insomniac makes it very clear to Mei that he is not going down easily. It takes about fifteen minutes before Mei finally gets a lucky shot in, and the sharp shock to the side causes Hitoshi to seize up and crash onto the field. Mei gets another shot in, and that is all it takes to incapacitate the insomniac, giving the pink-haired inventor her spot in the semi-finals.
Meanwhile, up in the 1-A seating gallery, Eijirou looks around.
“Hey, has anyone seen Mido-bro? Isn’t his match against Todoroki up soon?”
“Last I heard, he went to comfort Yaoyorozu-san,” Mashirao replies, “I’m sure he knows when he is due to report to his gate.”
Overhearing this, Inasa feels an inexplicable sensation in his stomach. He doesn’t know the exact reason why there is a pit forming down there, but he knows it is because of one indisputable fact.
Something is happening to Izuku.
“You, boy. I’ve been looking for you.”
Izuku turns around, and comes face-to-chest with the number two hero.
Endeavour is glaring down at him, his flames burning in a blatant show of intimidation. His blue eyes glow ominously, digging into the pits of Izuku’s immortal soul.
“What is it?” Izuku asks, voice carefully neutral.
“My masterpiece will be battling against you soon,” Endeavour says, “He continues to be immature and childish by rejecting his purpose. I have been watching you. You too have a fire quirk. So I expect you to teach him a lesson out there.”
Izuku meets the man’s gaze evenly, “And why on earth should I do your dirty work, Endeawhore?”
…
…
“What…did you just call me?”
“Are you deaf?” Izuku raises a lazy eyebrow, “I just said your name, Endeawhore. Isn’t that your name?”
The flames burning around the man’s face erupt slightly, “Listen here, you little brat. I’m the number two - !”
“Really? The number two hero?” Izuku cuts him off, “What, just because you are on the second spot of a flawed ranking system, I should bow down in reverence to you? Prostrate myself before you? Kiss your feet and the ground you walk on?” The redhead chuckles humorlessly, “Don’t make me laugh. Why should I respect a domestic abuser?”
“You don’t know what you are talking -”
“On the contrary, I do know what I’m talking about,” Izuku remains infuriatingly calm, “I know about every skeleton you keep in your wardrobe. Your quirk marriage, reducing your wife to nothing more than a breeding mare to create your “perfect masterpiece”, discarding your children when they don’t have the right quirk. Not to mention, Touya’s disappearance, and your wife’s mental breakdown.”
Endeavour appears to flinch, which gives Izuku the ammunition to continue his assault, “You proclaim yourself a hero. But heroes don’t wilfully engage in extensive property and collateral damage in the pursuit of villains. Heroes don’t break the law to engage in eugenics to create the perfect weapon in order to vicariously live out the life you think you deserve and are entitled to. Heroes don’t physically, emotionally and psychologically abuse their families, resulting in the supposed death of their eldest child, the insanity of their spouse, and the irrevocable trauma to the rest of their children. You think of yourself as a hero, but you are nothing more than the vilest, cruellest, most disgusting example of the worst of humanity. You, Endeawhore, are no hero. You are nothing more than a villain .”
The flames explode .
“You insolent brat - !”
Time slows down.
Izuku sees the fist coming towards him. With strength he pulls from somewhere, he bats the fist aside like a tennis ball, and drives his foot into the man’s groyne.
Let it be known that many male pro-heroes almost never have any kind of protection for their family jewels. Whether out of hubris, or an over-dependence on their quirks, most male pro-heroes are particularly vulnerable down there.
Endeavour is one of them.
A loud, sickening cracking sound echoes down the corridor.
Immediately, the flames go out with a hiss. Izuku looks up to see eyes blown out wide, and a face draining of all blood.
Without a further sound, Endeavour pitches forward. Izuku simply side-steps away, letting the towering man crash onto the floor. He does not get up again.
Izuku prods the prone figure with his foot, before deciding that it is no longer his business. And besides, if he is not mistaken, his match will be starting soon.
Best get a move on, then.
As he goes down the corridor, leaving the broken figure of Endeavour behind, Izuku raises his can to his lips…
…only to realise that the rest of his drink is gone.
It must have evaporated from close proximity to Endeavour.
“Dammit,” Izuku curses, tossing the can into a nearby trash bin, “Fuck Endeawhore.”
“Alright! Is everyone ready for one of the most exciting matches we have today?!” Present Mic screams over the speakers.
The spectators roar in affirmation.
“ROCKIN’! Now, without further ado, please give a searing hot welcome to the flaming chicken who has flown his way to victory thus far, Midoriya Izuku!”
Cheers and applause fill the air, as the redhead calmly makes his way out onto the field for the second time.
“Will our flaming chicken be hot enough to melt the frozen heart of 1-A’s ice king? Give it up for Todoroki Shouto!”
Izuku meets Shouto’s gaze with an even look, which only makes the dual-quirked teen even more annoyed. One can feel the tension in the air, a mix of heat and frost that rolls over the other in an uncomfortable mist.
Midnight cracks her cat-o-nine-tails, “No funny business, children! Keep it clean and safe! Now, BEGIN!”
Elsewhere in Musutafu, in a grand, traditional-style mansion, siblings Todoroki Fuyumi and Natsuo sit before a large flat-screen television, which is currently broadcasting the live coverage of the U.A. Sports Festival.
Just like in the stadium itself, the air inside the sitting room is thick with tension. Once both siblings discover that Midoriya Izuku, who has a fire-based quirk, will be facing off against their youngest brother, they both find their stomachs giving way into bottomless pits of uncertainty and worry. Knowing Shouto’s adverse reactions towards fire, both Fuyumi and Natsuo know that this match is not likely to end well for their youngest kin.
“Do we know anything about what Midoriya’s quirk is like?” Fuyumi mutters, nervously biting at a nail.
“I don’t know, I just hope it’s not too much like that bastard’s fire,” Natsuo mumbles, wringing his hands close to his mouth.
“Will…will Shouto push himself too far?” Fuyumi wonders.
“I hope not, sis. I really hope not.”
Meanwhile, in a seedy bar in Yokohama, a young man in his mid-twenties, with black-dyed hair and covered in horrific burn scar tissue held together by staples, idly fiddles with a shot glass filled with vodka, as he watches the live broadcast of the Sports Festival on the bar’s television screen.
Normally, he wouldn’t have paid attention to what is on the TV, but knowing that a certain flaming bastard’s “masterpiece” will be participating, the man, who goes by the pseudonym Dabi, watches the broadcast with faux disinterest, only sharpening his attention when Todoroki Shouto’s name is announced.
So far, Endeavour’s “masterpiece” has refused to use the fire forced into his genetic make-up. Ice has carried him thus far, but Dabi wonders how that little upstart will fare once he faces off against Midoriya Izuku, a wildcard with a flame quirk that is not quite like Endeavour’s, but still flame-based nonetheless.
Dabi downs his shot of vodka, and calls for another. Either way, the match between Shouto and Izuku will be one worth watching.
Shouto promptly unleashes an iceberg, hoping to entrap Izuku quickly and end the match there and then. The redhead simply responds with a conflagration, which not only instantly melts the incoming ice, but forces Shouto to dive out of the way in order to not get burnt. Jumping to his feet, Shouto races across the field to get a close-on attack, but Izuku simply takes to the air, somersaulting over his opponent, and landing behind Shouto. He unleashes blasts of fire upon the dual-quirked teen, which gets blocked by a wall of ice that melts under the brunt of the heat.
“Looks like we’re in for another back-and-forth, folks! Midoriya and Todoroki are trading attacks with no clear advantage over the other!”
The match appears to drag on, and despite Izuku’s best efforts to subdue his opponent, Shouto puts on a persistent fight with his ice. Shouto attempts to knock Izuku out of the air with icicles to the wings, but Izuku deftly dodges all projectiles and returns fire with fire.
While Shouto shows no signs of giving up, the prolonged use of his ice starts to take a toll on his body. The longer he continues to resist using his left side, the more the temperature imbalance worsens. Izuku can already see ice beginning to form on his opponent’s right side, and Shouto is starting to slow down.
‘Shit, this is bad,’ Izuku thinks to himself as he dodges a wave of ice, ‘I need to get him to use his fire. Otherwise, he will die of frostbite.’
Dodging another wave of icicles, Izuku calls out, “Todoroki, please! Don’t do this to yourself! Use your fire!”
The glare he gets in response is positively frigid, “I will never use his fire!”
The resulting wave of icicles very nearly takes Izuku out of the sky. Seeing that his opponent is being obstinate, the redhead is forced to throw down a wall of flames at Shouto in a bid to warm the air around him. Shouto, understandably, sees this as another attack, and repels the flames with more ice, which only serves to worsen the frostbite creeping across his right side.
“Please! Listen to me! Use your fire! Stop hurting yourself like this!” Izuku cries.
At this point, Shouto is barely standing, clutching at his right side, which has almost completely frozen. His breaths come out as puffs of frozen air, but his eyes remain blazingly angry.
“D-Did…t-that bastard p-pay you for t-that? Did he b-buy you o-out?!”
Izuku cries out in response, “Why would Endeawhore buy me out when I fucking castrated him earlier?!”
And just like that, the entire world stops .
Fuyumi had made a cup of tea to calm her nerves earlier. She had been about to take a sip when her world comes crashing down.
“Why would Endeawhore buy me out when I fucking castrated him earlier?!”
Fuyumi freezes, cup poised at her lips. Beside her, Natsuo splutters as he chokes on his own spit.
Over in Yokohama, Dabi had been taking a sip of his vodka when those fateful words blared across the bar. He promptly spits out his drink, which has the grave misfortune of showering over a nearby patron.
Up in the 1-A seating gallery, everyone has been struck dumb.
“D-Did…he just say that?” Eijirou breaks the silence.
“W-What the fuck…?” Hanta subconsciously covers his nethers by crossing his legs.
“The darkness has claimed a victim…” Fumikage mutters, while Dark Shadow gasps dramatically.
Inasa, on the other hand, is left completely speechless, mirroring the state of the entire stadium.
On the field, Shouto thought he must have heard wrong, “W-What?”
Izuku lands, “Endeavour accosted me before our match. I refused to listen to his bullshit, and I called him a villain to his face. He tried to punch my face in, and I protected myself by driving my foot into his groyne. Judging from the crack I heard…I’m sorry, Todoroki, but I don’t think you will be able to call yourself an older brother in the future anymore.”
It takes a hot second for the stadium (and the wider country) to find their voices.
And everything rapidly descended into bedlam.
“He…he what?” Fuyumi stutters, hands shaking and very nearly dropping her teacup.
Natsuo is still silent beside her.
“T-This cannot be real. H-He could n-not have…” Fuyumi finds herself unable to say the words, because they just sound too unbelievable.
Is this a fever dream? Did she accidentally add a hallucinogen into her tea?
Then, Natsuo makes a sound.
It is a wheeze, a high-pitched release of air. This is quickly followed by a giggle, then a chuckle, before rapidly escalating into full-blown laughter. Natsuo slides off the sofa, clutching his stomach as he loses himself to delirious, manic laughter. Despite the furniture in the room and his large physique, Natsuo rolls around like a crazed maniac, unable to stop as vindication rushes through his soul like a tsunami.
In Yokohama, Dabi finds himself in a similar situation. Barely able to put his shot glass down, he rapidly descends into manic laughter of his own. He falls off the bar stool he was on, and also rolls around the floor like an insane lunatic, his laughter taking on a higher, crazier pitch from the sheer rapture of hearing someone destroy his greatest nemesis so easily.
His laughter only adds to the chaos erupting in the bar, as patrons shout and yell over one another, losing their minds and marbles at what is happening on the television screen.
As the entire stadium collectively loses their shit all around him, Izuku regards a stunned Shouto with compassion, “Endeavour is a monster, no better than the villains he arrests. What he did to you and your family will see him burn in the pits of hell for all eternity. But pettiness and defiance will not solve anything. It will not bring justice for your mother and Touya. You are only hurting yourself by denying your left side. I know you never asked for that monster to pass fire onto you, but don’t you see, Shouto? Your quirk is both ice and fire. You are already not Endeavour. You are your own person, Shouto.”
The dual-quirked teen’s breath hitches, but perhaps more so when Izuku crosses the distance between them, and unexpectedly hugs him.
The entire stadium, and the wider country, all goes silent.
“Don’t let that monster ruin your life. By denying the fire on your left side, you are playing right into his hands. It will only give him more ammunition to use against you. Use your fire, Shouto. Use your fire to save and protect others. That is the biggest “fuck-you” you can ever give to that monster.”
Apparently finding his tongue, Shouto stutters, “B-But -”
“Shouto, it is your fire,” Izuku tightens his hug, “So long as you wield it, it is yours . You are your own hero. Only you can write your story. No one else, only you .”
Shouto’s stricken eyes glisten, and quite against his will, tears begin to spill from his eyelids. His breath hitches, as emotion surges up like lava rising up from the magma chamber towards the surface. Steam begins to rise, growing thicker and hotter as more tears fall, and hitched breaths become barely-controlled sobs.
“Let it all out, Shouto,” Izuku whispers, “Show everyone your true power.”
It was the spark that ignited the explosion.
With an almighty, liberating cry, Shouto erupts .
A conflagration explodes, and fire spreads uncontrollably across the field. Immediately, the entire stadium is on their feet, shouting and pointing. Some are shouting for someone to save the two students before they are burnt to a crisp, while more are screaming their disbelief and awe at seeing the son of Endeavour, who up until this point had steadfastly been only using ice, erupt into flames.
The chaos spreads beyond the stadium and out through the entire archipelago. The Internet and social media are inundated with posts, retweets, and videos of that infamous moment, with outages and shutdowns occurring one after the other as users take to their keyboards in reaction to the bombshells exploding in the U.A. stadium.
Back in the Todoroki household, Fuyumi is near tears, her trembling hands covering her mouth, “H-He did it. Midoriya got Shouto to use his flames.”
Having calmed down from his manic laughter episode, Natsuo stares at what is happening on the screen, and slowly turns to his older sister, seemingly calm, “Fuyumi, I’m going to marry him.”
Fuyumi whips her head towards him, “W-What?”
“I’m going to marry Midoriya Izuku.”
Fuyumi promptly chokes on her own spit, “N-Natsuo! W-What are you talking about?!”
If one were to look closely, Natsuo’s eyes have become dilated with crazed determination, “I’m going to marry Midoriya, and you are not going to stop me!”
Meanwhile, in Yokohama, Dabi has also calmed down from laughing his head off like a maniacal lunatic. As he watches Shouto erupt into flames, crying to the heavens as Izuku hugs him, Dabi comes to a conclusive decision.
‘I will pledge my allegiance to him. The one who took down and culled Endeavour, Midoriya Izuku. He is god among men, and I will follow him to the ends of the world.’
As fire rages around them, Shouto finds his tongue amid the flood of emotion, “W-Why are you going so far? Why are you doing this?”
“I’m doing this for you, Shouto,” Izuku pulls back a little, a hand moving up to cup Shouto’s left cheek, “You deserved to be saved. It is the duty of a hero to save others.”
Shouto shakily reaches up to take the hand that is cupping his cheek, “Y-You’re insane, you know that?”
With his thumb brushing against the scar tissue, Izuku unknowingly sheds a few tears, which are carried up by the wind picked up by the howling inferno, and gently splash over Shouto’s burn scar. The damaged tissue, despite being a decade old, begins to heal, and within ten seconds, brand new, unblemished skin is left in its wake.
“I know, but being a hero is all about doing the insane, you know?” Izuku grins.
Shouto can’t help but smile back, “Midoriya…thank you -”
Suddenly, and without warning, Izuku’s quirk-suppressing cuffs inexplicably shatter with a sharp tinkle. Izuku barely has time to register what had happened, when his body ignites .
The conflagration that had been burning from Shouto’s left side suddenly and rapidly expands, growing into a large dome that covers the entire area of the field. With a startled yelp, Midnight topples from her platform, as the entire stadium descends into a different kind of bedlam.
Spectators scream in fear, some fleeing from their seats and trampling over one another. Present Mic shouts for the fire-extinguishing team to be dispatched, while Aizawa and Oboro are frozen in horror at what they are witnessing. The members of the Rooftop Gang join their 1-A and B classmates in jumping into the panic bandwagon, screaming over one another to save the two students engulfed by the dome of fire.
Meanwhile, shrouded from view by the roaring flames, Shouto had leaped away from Izuku when the latter appeared to spontaneously combust out of nowhere. Immediately, he tried to use his ice to douse the flames, but the extreme heat vaporises any ice he could create instantly. For a second, Shouto expected the worst, until Izuku comes into view once more, not as a human, but in his phoenix form.
“Shouto! Are you okay?!”
It takes a moment for the dual-quirked teen to realise that this humanoid phoenix is actually his classmate.
“Midoriya…is that you?”
“Yes, it’s me! Are you hurt anywhere?” Izuku hurries over to Shouto and helps him to his feet.
Somehow, despite appearing to be on fire, Shouto is not being burnt by Izuku as he is helped up, “I-I’m fine. What happened?”
Izuku looks around the swirling dome of fire, “I don’t know. My quirk has never done this before.”
Shouto eyes the phoenix quizzically, “What even is your quirk?”
“I’m not one-hundred percent sure. It -”
A sudden roar interrupts Izuku. Both teens turn to where it came from, and are startled to see a dragon, made up entirely of white-hot flames, appear out of the dome and circle around them.
From there, more creatures appear. Izuku recognises the traditional phoenix, a chimaera, and even humanoid creatures like giants and djinns. All of them are composed of white-hot flames, and they circle around the two teens, almost like in a procession or some kind of ritualistic dance. Their calls, roars and noises mould together in an almost symphonic manner, which only adds to the mystery of what on earth is going on.
One such dragon passes by close enough for Izuku to reach out and touch it. Instead of the typical heat of fire, Izuku feels something that can only be described as…not quite from this mortal world. There is nothing he can compare it with in this world. It almost feels…spiritual. Not in the religious way, but as if what a soul would feel like, which again, defies all logic and rational thought.
Then, Izuku sees another being form from the fiery dome.
It appears humanoid, but it has features of a raptor, much like himself. However, it is taller, and much more muscular than he is, about the same as Inasa. Unlike the other processing and dancing beings, this humanoid avian remains stationary, gazing upon Izuku with unearthly intensity.
“Izuku…”
Izuku blinks, “Who are you?”
The avian figure is silent for a moment, before uttering one single word, “Soon.”
Without giving Izuku a chance to question it again, the figure dissipates back into the dome. The other creatures of fire disappear one by one, until only the dome of flames remains. But even that dissipates before long, becoming one stream of fire that blasts back into Izuku’s chest. The air rumbles and trembles, before settling down into a calm silence.
The stadium comes into view once more, and so does everyone else.
Izuku releases a breath, and looks down at himself.
He is human once more…
…and almost completely naked.
His entire gym uniform has been burnt away, leaving him only in his boxers.
It takes a lot of effort for him to not go red in the face.
“Um…Shouto? Shall we conclude the match?”
The dual-quirked teen glances at his opponent’s almost-naked body, and nods in understanding.
“Thank you…Izuku.”
Izuku nods back, silently getting what Shouto intends to do.
The dual-quirked teen gets to his feet, and speed-walks out of the ring. He then turns to Midnight, who up until that moment was rendered speechless, “Oh, look at that. I’m out-of-bounds. I guess I lost.”
It takes a hot second for Midnight to find her tongue, “T-Todoroki Shouto is out-of-bounds! Midoriya Izuku wins!”
“Well,” Neito drawls, as Izuku quickly vacates the field, “that was an interesting match.”
“Understatement of the century,” Ochako mutters beside him.
Fumikage puts in his own two yen, “A huge contrast of light and darkness. The world is a truly mysterious place.”
Neito then realises something glaring, “Hey, where did Inasa go?”
Izuku stopped by the infirmary to retrieve a new uniform set from Recovery Girl, aftering being subjected to a thorough check by the medical heroine. Even though he is clearly unscathed from being seemingly engulfed in flames (according to Recovery Girl, that was what everyone thought when he and Shouto was engulfed by the dome of fire), he was only let go once the heroine had deemed him somehow all good, and he had put on the new uniform set.
Last he heard her, Recovery Girl was muttering about now there being two students with a propensity to flash others because of their quirks.
Izuku is on his way back towards the 1-A seating gallery when he hears thundering footsteps running towards him.
For a split-second, he thought it was Endeavour. But there are none of the telltale flames, or a rise in the air temperature.
Instead, Izuku finds himself being grabbed, lifted off the floor, and pushed against a wall, though thankfully, not too hard to suffer a concussion.
It takes a hot second for Izuku to realise who had just manhandled him into the wall.
“Inasa? What are you - ?”
He never gets to say anything else, as the towering wind-quirked hunk surges forward, and presses his lips hard into Izuku’s lips.
Time screeches to an abrupt halt.
To Be Continued.
Notes:
Ladies, gentlemen, non-binary and trans folk, on this day of 17 June 2023, the MV Inadeku has been launched. We have also surpassed 100k words!
- Kai
---------------------
Chapter 37: Into The Sunset
Summary:
The aftermath of the Kiss™.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
In hindsight, this was bound to happen.
All of those “platonically” intimate moments, smooshing his face into Inasa’s pectorals, and then hugging the one student whom Inasa has beef with in front of the entire country was bound to set something off inside the towering hunk.
Still, there is a small part of Izuku that did not expect getting kissed by Inasa.
And being given no warning whatsoever before getting smooched after being manhandled into a wall.
Normally, Izuku would not be against being smooched by the one whom he has grown to develop romantic feelings towards. Still, given how sudden and unexpected the kiss was, Izuku is left frozen, brain completely shut down, and unable to respond as Inasa pressed his lips deeper and harder into him.
It is undeniably hot, for the record, but still, one that Izuku wished he at least got some warning first before getting the life smooched out of him.
Thankfully, before his oxygen supply could run out and subject him to another temporary demise, Inasa appears to have regained his cognitive capabilities. Their lips suddenly separate with a wet ‘pop’, and Izuku finds himself falling to the floor, as Inasa scrambles away to the other wall opposite him.
“I-I’M SORRY!” Inasa booms, growing increasingly red, “I DON’T KNOW WHAT CAME OVER ME! I’M SO SORRY! PLEASE FORGIVE ME! I’M THE MOST HORRIBLE PERSON IN THE WORLD!!!!”
It takes Inasa literally about to slam his head multiple times into the floor while prostrating himself for Izuku to quickly stop the hunk, “Inasa, stop.”
He speaks calmly and evenly, forcing Inasa to meet his gaze.
“You stole my first kiss. You must take responsibility.”
Inasa blinks. A few seconds later…
“Y-Yes! I will take responsibility!” Izuku finds himself hugged by his friend (boyfriend?). Inasa’s eyes are wild with determination, steam puffing out of his nose, “I will be the best boyfriend you will ever have in your life! I will love you with all of my heart and soul! We will get married and - !”
Izuku pushes a finger to Inasa’s mouth to stop him from running off the rails, “Slow down, Inasa. At least take me out on a date first. Also…” a playful grin appears on his lips, “I want you to do things properly.”
“What do you mean?”
Izuku leans in to whisper into Inasa’s ear. Progressively, a bright smile spreads the hunk’s lips, and his eyes light up with determination, “Alright! I will do that! Just you wait, Izuku. I will show the entire country how genuine my feelings are for you!”
“I won’t expect anything less,” Izuku replies, leaning in to kiss Inasa on the nose, which makes his head erupt into a delighted red, “Now, don’t you have a match to fight?”
…
…
“CRAP! I gotta go!”
Thankfully, Inasa manages to reach his gate in time for the match. Pumped up from scoring the love of his life, he strides out onto the field with a renewed burst of energy, determined to honour the promise he made to his beloved.
And he does so in spectacular fashion.
Fumikage barely has the chance to send Dark Shadow out when both are blown off the field by Inasa. With that, the quarter-finals come to an end, and the remaining four students prepare for the semi-finals.
Admittedly, that goes by extremely quickly, courtesy of Izuku and Inasa.
Izuku faces off against Ochako. Immediately, it becomes clear that the odds are not in her favour. Ochako is a close-range fighter, while Izuku’s quirk enables him to engage in long-range combat. Ochako knows that getting a hit on her opponent will be difficult, especially one that launches fire at her. Still, she tries her best, but graciously accepts her inevitable defeat a few minutes later, when in dodging a hellish blast of fire, she trips and stumbles out-of-bounds.
Subsequently, Inasa and Mei go up against each other. While Mei does have a support equipment which is supposed to act as a portable brace against apocalyptic wind conditions, the problem was that the brace requires five seconds to unfold, which is more than enough time for Inasa to propel her out of the field with a typhoon-level blast of wind.
Still, Mei takes her defeat in stride, thanking Inasa from across the field for giving her ideas on how to improve her “baby”, and happily skips her way back through the gate she had come from.
After that, Present Mic announces a fifteen-minute intermission to give Ochako and Mei a chance to rest up and prepare for the third-place match. From there, the most anticipated battle between Izuku and Inasa will take centre-stage.
Admittedly, no one was really paying attention when Mei and Ochako went at each other. The match didn’t even last long anyways, as Mei simply fired what appeared to be foam of some kind from a gun, which rapidly expanded all over Ochako once it hit her chest. The foam then hardened rapidly, encasing Ochako in place. Completely incapacitated, Ochako admits defeat, and Mei is declared the third-place winner, making history as the first support student to make it on the Sports Festival podium.
Then, once Ochako has been broken out of the hardened foam, and the field cleared, comes the moment everyone in the stadium (and the entire country) has been waiting for.
“I hope you folks are ready for the ultimate showdown!” Present Mic hypes up, as the crowd roars and the entire stadium trembles under the excitement, “We have come to the final match of the Sports Festival! Two lovebirds, one of fire and the other of wind, will battle one another for supremacy! Are you all ready to rumble?!?!”
The audience roars its readiness.
“Coming out of the west gate, the flaming chicken who has left everyone roasted in his wake, Midoriya Izuku!”
Izuku steps out into the light, face set in grim determination.
“And coming out of the west gate, the god of wind who has blown away everyone who got in his way, Yoarashi Inasa!”
Inasa strides out, eyes fiery and grinning savagely.
Apparently recovered from the shock that was the explosive match between Shouto and Izuku, Midnight is positively trembling with aroused excitement. Her eyes are glazed and dilated, and a healthy blush is coating her cheeks.
“Make sure to give everyone a searing performance, boys!” she purrs, cracking her cat-o-nine-tails, “Go all out, and make it dirty! BEGIN!”
Everyone expected a grandiose, awe-inspiring display of fire and wind clashing together in an apocalyptic battle for supremacy.
And they do get that initially.
With a collective roar, Izuku and Inasa unleash their quirks at their fullest power. Before the match, Izuku had hastily received a new pair of quirk-suppressing cuffs to ensure that his match against Inasa doesn’t end in disaster. Flames and wind crash into each other with terrifying force. The air howls with the impact which shakes the field. Of course, the wind quickly dies against the heat of the flames, but Inasa simply pushes more against Izuku.
For a second, there appears to be a stalemate between the roaring flames and winds. Then, Izuku pushes more flames out, and they cancel the winds so dramatically that Inasa appears momentarily stunned. Izuku takes the chance to unleash a volley of fireballs at his opponent, which forces Inasa to duck and dive. When he recovers, Inasa unleashes the equivalent of a hurricane at Izuku, prompting the redhead to take off into the air in order to not get blown out of the field.
He can’t afford to, after all.
Then, just when it seems that the show of elemental power would continue, there is an unexpected twist.
Izuku and Inasa suddenly roar again, this time with a hint of ferality, and charge at each other like wild animals. The resulting collision, obviously, ends with Izuku being knocked to the ground, and Inasa pouncing onto him. The audience watches with some level of bemusement as both teens wrestle each other on the ground. Although…it does look a little one-sided, since Inasa is far bigger and stronger than Izuku. The redhead is very quickly twisted into a submission hold, back pulled up in a curve that cannot be comfortable for long periods of time, one of Inasa’s huge arms wrapped around his throat, and his legs bound up by Inasa’s stronger legs.
Inasa leans into Izuku’s ear, “Do you surrender, sunshine?”
A few sharp-eyed spectators also notice Inasa teasingly running his tongue over the rim of Izuku’s ear, which makes the appendage, and Izuku’s cheeks, blossom a lustful red.
“I…I…”
“C’mon, say it, you know you want to,” Inasa pushes harder, tightening his hold around Izuku’s neck.
The words come out as a choked moan, one that would have sounded absolutely filthy in a different situation, “T-To you. I-I surrender to…you…”
A triumphant smile spreads across Inasa’s face. He releases Izuku from his chokehold, but does not let go. He effortlessly picks Izuku up, holds him into his chest, and gets to his feet. He turns to Midnight, who is positively alight with exhilaration, “I win!”
With a manic laugh, Midnight cracks her cat-o-nine-tails, “And there we have it! Yoarashi Inasa is the winner of the Sports Festival!”
Up in the 1-A seating gallery, it is a pocket of silence amidst a sea of roaring noise from the rest of the stadium.
“That…was something,” Eijirou remarks after a moment.
“I think I should feel…scandalised, somehow?” Momo is unsure.
Meanwhile, Ochako is turning to Neito and Hitoshi with an incredibly smug look, “Pay up.”
Startled by the sudden whiplash, Hitoshi splutters, “T-The hell?! For what?!”
“Remember our bet? On the first day of our sleepover?” Ochako raises an eyebrow, “It has been less than a month, about three weeks in fact. Again, pay up.”
Neito tries to stall, “T-They aren’t together yet!”
If anything, Ochako’s smile becomes even more smug, “You’ll see.”
Triumphant orchestral music plays over the loudspeakers, as the students who participated in the Sports Festival gather in the field of the stadium.
“Well, folks! This is it! We have come to the end of the Sports Festival, and what an illustrious display of our nation’s greatest and best!”
The audience applauds in response, interspersed with some cheers.
Present Mic continues, “Please give your loudest roar for the winners of this year’s Sports Festival!”
There is a loud burst of confetti and sparklers, and a huge rush of smoke. The ground trembles slightly, as a three-level podium rises from underneath. On the lowest level, Mei waves exuberantly to the audience, smiling and laughing like nobody’s business. On the second level, Izuku stands with poised calm and grace. And on the top, Inasa is laughing boisterously, arms crossed, as he basks in the glory of his victory.
Midnight takes the stage, “Let’s proceed with the awards ceremony! And today, we have a very special guest who will be presenting our winners with their medals!”
There is a great rush of wind, and a loud flapping of wings. The cheers jump several levels higher, as a certain number three hero makes his smooth, and somewhat dramatic landing right in front of the podium, wings flared out in all of their crimson, majestic glory.
“Please give a rousing welcome to the winged hero, Hawks!”
Izuku can’t help but feel incredibly warm in his heart at seeing one of his mentors and brother-figure. Keigo had been incredibly busy with both hero work and the hero commission over the past two weeks, forcing both him and Izuku to only be able to talk through video calls.
It feels nice to see his brother-in-all-but-blood in the flesh once more.
“Hey hey hey, everyone, y’all doing good?” Keigo gives the stadium a lazy two-finger salute. The audience roars their assent.
Midnight comes up to him with a tray containing the medals, “It’s all on you, Hawks-san.”
Keigo takes the bronze medal and goes to Mei, “Congratulations, Hatsume. Unless I’m mistaken, you’re the first Support student to make it onto the Sports Festival podium. You really killed it out there.”
“Well, gotta show Mr. Ten Million Points what the future CEO of Hatsume Industries is capable of!” Mei replies with a bright grin, “With a bit of luck, he will be coming to me for his support needs once he debuts!”
Keigo chuckles, “Aim high. The sky's the limit.”
The winged hero then takes the silver medal, and approaches Izuku. Unseen by the cameras, his lazy smile becomes a tad more genuine, and his eyes shine with pride, “You really rocked everyone’s world out there, little bro. I’m really proud of you.”
“Thanks, Kei-nii,” Izuku whispers back, accepting the medal.
Keigo’s smile becomes a little bigger, and he leans in to hug Izuku, his red wings wrapping around the redhead to boost the hug. Several noises of surprise echo around the stadium, as do the flashing of cameras. Keigo pulls away, whispering, “I’ll see you later.”
Izuku nods, and steps back.
Then, Keigo’s smile returns back to its camera-ready laziness, although Izuku notes that his eyes, while appearing equally laid-back and relaxed, bely a hardness to them, especially as the winged hero takes the gold medal and approaches Inasa.
“Inasa, congratulations. You have proven yourself as the superior fighter today. You truly deserve your gold medal,” Keigo, now completely professional, puts the medal around the hunk’s neck. As Inasa is much taller than the winged hero, he has to bend down to accept the medal, which gives Keigo the perfect opportunity to lean in close.
In all of the background noise, no one hears what Keigo whispered into Inasa’s ear. However, given Izuku’s close proximity and enhanced hearing, he clearly hears what his brother-figure said to Inasa.
It is both a huge laugh, and slightly concerning, at least for Inasa.
“You and I are going to have a talk soon. Be prepared.”
To Inasa’s credit, he doesn’t flinch or cower at Keigo’s very-real threat. There is some apprehension, but there is a grim determination to see it through, which not only reinforces the hunk’s true feelings, and it makes what is about to happen even more symbolic.
Keigo steps back, and addresses the stadium, “These three might be our top winners today, but as Midoriya said earlier in his opening pledge, each and every one of you standing here today are the shining beacons of hope for a better tomorrow. In the end, medals are just pieces of metal. Fame will come and go. You will be remembered not by how well you pose for cameras, but how well you have performed your duties as both heroes and citizens of the future. Let nothing stop you from going all out, and showing the world just how much Plus Ultra means to you. Thank you all, and back to you, U.A.!”
The entire stadium erupts in uproarious applause. The students on the field cheer for Keigo, and it takes several minutes before Present Mic can reign back the noise so that he can be heard.
“And there we have it! Thank you so much, Hawks, for such an uplifting closing speech! What a day it has been, huh? We have seen the very best of our nation go Plus Ultra all the way, so everyone, let’s give one last cheer for all of the students, and our three winners, standing before us today!”
The roar of the spectators gives the voice hero exactly what he wants. Izuku subtly gives Inasa a look.
“Rockin’! Now, it has been a long day, and I’m sure we’re all ready for a restful weekend ahead of us! I’m Present Mic, your emcee, along with my co-host Aizawa Shouta, and - !”
“EXCUSE ME!”
The entire stadium goes silent, as does Present Mic. The cameras shift towards Inasa, the one who suddenly interrupted the closing proceedings of the festival.
“I apologise for interrupting, but I do have something to say to a very special someone!” Inasa declares.
Curious whispers spread across the spectator galleries and the crowd of students in the field. Amongst them, though, a certain gravity-cancelling brunette perks up, and two of her closest friends suddenly feel a resigned sense of exasperation.
Inasa offers his hand to Izuku, “Izuku.”
Izuku wordlessly takes the offered hand, and Inasa helps him down from the podium. Inasa takes a few steps away, putting a respectable distance between them. The cameras are now aiming at the pair, and all eyes, in the stadium and the entire archipelago, are on them.
“Izuku, we met unexpectedly in the cafeteria of U.A. on the day of the entrance exam,” Inasa begins, “You finished the theory portion first, and I second. I immediately asked to sit with you at your table, because you were the only one there, and I never liked to eat alone. I never could have foreseen the relationship we would now share at the moment we first met.”
If it were possible, Inasa’s expression becomes even more love-filled, “Izuku, my feelings towards you have grown far beyond what can be considered friendship. After everything we have gone through together, thick and thin, it is simply impossible for us to simply just be friends.”
Soft gasps begin to spread around the gathered students and spectators, as Inasa asks, “Midoriya Izuku, will you be my boyfriend?”, before bowing ninety degrees at the waist, offering a hand out towards the redhead.
An anticipatory silence fills the stadium, as everyone watches the unexpected formal proposal to pursue a romantic relationship with bated breath, no one daring to make a sound as everyone awaits Izuku’s response.
Still, no one is prepared.
“Please take care of me.”
Izuku takes Inasa’s offered hand, and Inasa yanks him into a tight embrace, lifting the redhead off the ground.
The stadium promptly explodes , everyone losing their shit and screaming their lungs out. However, Inasa and Izuku take it a step further, by promptly kissing each other in front of everyone. The roof of the stadium lifts up by a few centimetres as a deafening supernova of noise shakes the air. Cameras are flashing, people are screaming and pointing, others are left dumbstruck and speechless, one of them Present Mic, who is unable to say anything other than a few garbled noises. Beside the voice hero, Aizawa groans loudly, producing a vodka bottle from somewhere and swigging back the fiery liquid like it is coffee. Down on the field, Midnight looks as if Christmas has come early, as does Ochako, who simply sticks a hand out to Neito and Hitoshi with her most smug smile.
It takes a long time for the chaos within the stadium to be quelled, but there is no stopping the firestorm that is rapidly spreading across the Internet and social media, many of the sites suffering shutdowns from traffic overload for the second time that day.
No doubt about it, this year’s Sports Festival will go down into the history books as one of many firsts.
To Be Continued.
Notes:
Coming to you live from Jeju Island, the MV Inadeku is sailing off on its maiden voyage. It is a truly beautiful sight, indeed.
- Kai
Chapter 38: Important Conversations
Summary:
The Talk™(s)
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
As it was, Keigo was not the only one who wanted to have a Talk™ with Inasa.
But more on that later.
The winged hero decided that the weekend right after the Sports Festival would be a good time to give Inasa the shovel talk, as the self-proclaimed older brother of Izuku. Keigo had informed Izuku beforehand, telling him not to get involved, which Izuku agreed to with a bit of a giggle.
Which is how Inasa finds himself in Izuku’s room, sitting before Keigo, who while looking as laid back as ever, there is a layer of hard, no-nonsense seriousness thinly-veiled underneath the relaxed smile the hero is known for when he makes public appearances and there are cameras present.
“So, Yoarashi Inasa, you know why we are having this talk, hm?”
“Yes, Hawks-san, I do.”
Again, the use of formalities underlie the seriousness of the conversation being held.
“As Izuku’s brother in all but blood, his emotional wellbeing is one of my utmost priorities,” Keigo continues, never once breaking eye contact with Inasa, who, to his credit, did not shiver under the intense gaze, when most people in his position would have flinched or cowered, “While I wholeheartedly support anyone whom he wants to pursue a romantic relationship with, and in this case, it is you, I also know how much bullshit he has had to put up with throughout his life. He has been betrayed and let down by everyone until we first met, and he is still recovering after going through hell for a decade. The last thing anyone needs is for someone to undo all of the progress my little bro has valiantly made, most of all someone whom he is romantically attached to.”
“Yes, Hawks-san, I know,” Inasa gives a determined nod, “And I promise to you, swear to you, cross my heart and die, that I will never betray Izuku. I love him very much, too much to ever turn my back on him.”
Keigo’s smile becomes a little sharper, “I trust that you won’t. After all, with your height and large body size, there are plenty of places where I can turn you into target practice with my feathers.”
The fact that the winged hero briefly glanced down to the teen’s crotch did not go unnoticed. Inasa squirms a little, but remains strong, “I know, which is why I will go beyond to never betray your trust, as with Izuku!”
Keigo nods after a moment, his smile relaxing into something a little more genuine, “I will hold you to that.”
Inasa might have thought that that was that.
But as mentioned earlier, Keigo was not the only one who wanted to have a Talk™ with him.
Shortly after the winged hero threatened to turn him into a human feather-cushion, Inasa receives a private message from Nezu, requesting to have a meeting in his office.
Inasa makes quick work of getting to the rodent’s office. He doesn’t want to keep who could very well become his father-in-law in the future waiting anymore than he already has.
Before he could knock on the door, it swings open, as if it knows he is already there.
“Ah! Inasa-kun, come in! Come in!” Nezu chirps from his desk, “We have quite a bit to talk about today, so please, have a seat.”
Unlike his talk with Keigo, this time, Inasa is unable to stop the shiver from racing down his spine. Nezu’s tone might be cheerful, but even Inasa knows that it is most likely a façade. While Keigo did promise bodily harm and pain should he ever break Izuku’s heart or betray him, Nezu could very well make him disappear off the face of the world. Izuku had told him all manner of stories about what his adopted father had done to unsavoury individuals in the past, especially the scientists who had experimented on him in the lab before Nezu broke out. If it had been anyone else, Inasa would have been hard-pressed to believe the outrageous things that happened to these poor, unfortunate souls. But as he knows who Nezu is, and given the rodent’s quirk, such horrific and tragic outcomes are not outside the realm of possible reality.
Still, he had already survived one shovel talk, and for the sake of his love for Izuku, he will endure a second one.
(Even if the second talk is done by what is arguably one of the most terrifying beings to ever live.)
Inasa makes himself comfortable on the sofa directly opposite from Nezu’s desk. All the while, the rodent patiently waits for him. Inasa also notices that the kettle is not brewing, which means no tea is being offered or drunk in this meeting.
“I suppose you know why you are here, Inasa-kun?” Nezu begins with a rhetorical question.
“A shovel talk,” Inasa replies immediately, “Hawks-san already gave me one.”
“Straight to the point, I like that,” Nezu grins, although whether that is a good or bad thing currently remains up in the air, “So we can dive straight into things. I’m certain that Keigo-kun has already given his warnings to you about what will happen if you dare break my son’s heart or betray him in any way, yes?” Inasa nods, and Nezu chuckles, “Well, I will say that my own warnings are the same, at least on a conceptual and fundamental level. And, given how we have known each other for quite some time, I don’t think I have to remind you about what will happen if you break your vows to my son?”
Inasa shakes his head. There is no need for anything to be said. Whatever horror scenarios that his imagination conjures up cannot even begin to mirror the reality that will come to play should Inasa commit the ultimate sins against the one he loves.
“Good, good, so we’re both on the same page!” Nezu beams, and immediately, the shift is apparent. Inasa had put up a commendable front during this admittedly short, but no less harrowing meeting. Now, the air is lighter, easier to breathe, and Inasa feels like he can exhale again.
“With that being said and done, I would like to bring my son into the equation,” Nezu continues, which piques Inasa’s interest, “He should be coming right about -”
From the door, comes knocking.
“ - now.”
Nezu opens the door from his desk, and Izuku steps inside.
“Hey, Inasa, how did it go?”
“Went pretty well!” Inasa booms, delighted to see his boyfriend. Izuku comes over to the sofa, and is immediately pulled into Inasa’s embrace, receiving a kiss to the forehead, “Keigo threatened to turn me into a pincushion, and I know Nezu will make me disappear off the face of the Earth in the most agonising, inhuman way possible. But I’m still here, so I can give you all the love you deserve!”
Nezu watches his son be smothered with affection for a moment or so, “While I always enjoy the sight of humans engaging in romantic affection, we do have several important things to discuss.”
Inasa pulls away from peppering Izuku’s cheeks with kisses. However, he does not let go of Izuku’s hand.
“Now, the reason why I want to talk to you both, is to do with what we can expect following the Sports Festival,” Nezu begins.
“Does it have to do with my public proposal for a romantic relationship?” Inasa raises his free hand, “Even so, I don’t regret it, and I will do it again if necessary!”
“I have no doubts that you would, Inasa-kun, however the issue is not directly to do with your proposal, although it will be a topic we will discuss a bit further down, rather…” Nezu’s attention turns to Izuku, “the main topic of discussion is how to tackle the fallout of the festival as a whole.”
For the sake of clarity, Nezu runs through his points, “First, the Competitor’s Pledge which Izuku and I discussed, and Izuku subsequently presented to the entire nation. It was deliberate on our parts to have the speech carry the greatest impact on the audience.”
“So what can you expect to happen next?” Inasa asks.
“The hero commission has already demanded that we rescind what my son said, especially the parts about All Might failing his primary responsibility to ensure the safety of the students under his care. I have received an email from the commission president, quite an essay of flowery language detailing the consequences should my son not apologise for dragging the “good name of the Symbol of Peace” through the mud. Naturally, I replied back that I had ready access to the surveillance footage of the buffoon going around stopping petty crime in place of actually preparing for the rescue lesson, a clear violation of the terms of agreement with regards to his “employment” in U.A..”
“And the part where I castrated Endeawhore?” Izuku asks.
“Currently, the commission is focused on trying to find the medical care the number two hero needs,” Nezu replies, “From what I managed to gather, not only did you rupture both of his testicles, you also fractured his pelvic bone. Easily, you put Endeavour out of commission for at least a week, since there are so few medical professionals with healing quirks that can work fast enough to repair the damage. Additionally, there is speculation that Endeavour may not regain full use of his testicles even after everything is over.”
“And the commission is not happy,” Inasa states.
“A severe understatement, if I may say so myself,” Nezu replies, “As far-fetched as it may seem to the ordinary citizen, the commission are more than capable of eliminating what they perceive as threats to the status quo, or anyone who digs a little too deeply into their shady doings. Izuku, as the one who assaulted Endeavour, despite it being clearly self-defence, would have been targeted by the commission for elimination.” Seeing the outraged look on Inasa, the rodent continues, “Luckily, I have a whole dossier of blackmail that gives me plenty of leverage against the commission, especially the president. The commission might have backed off for now and focused their entire attention on trying to mitigate the fallout involving the top two heroes in Japan, but they will not leave things as they are. Some way or another, they will seek out chances to target Izuku, and by association, anyone that Izuku shares a close relationship with.”
“So they might…” Izuku turns to look at Inasa.
The towering hunk harrumphs, “Let them try! Nothing will get in the way between our everlasting love!”
“Of course, I will do everything in my power to protect you both,” Nezu adds, “U.A. will also continue to stand by you. The commission targeting you will not change that. However, the reason I wanted to bring this up is for the both of you to be aware of what is going on, and to be cautious. There is no telling when and where the commission might strike. Therefore, it is important that you both exercise caution when not on U.A. grounds, especially when you both embark on internships in the following week.”
“Aren’t those usually for third-year students?” Izuku raises an eyebrow.
“In the past, yes,” Nezu nods, “However, in the wake of the USJ attack, I decided to open internships to the first-year heroics classes too. This is to give you all valuable work experience with actual pro-heroes out in the field, and to better prepare you to deal with criminals and villains in the line of duty once you debut.”
“How will all of this work?” Inasa asks.
“This coming Monday, Aizawa will hand out your internship offers,” Nezu explains, “You will have a week to decide which hero you want to intern with. It is mandatory to choose, and not doing so will see you removed from the heroics course. The week after that, you will travel off to the agency or location where your chosen pro-hero is based at. All expenses, accommodation, food, etc., will be covered by U.A..”
Both teens nod.
“Now, with all of that done with, let’s move on to the next topic of discussion.”
“Which is?” Izuku asks.
Nezu’s beady eyes glimmer with mirth, “Why, the sex talk, of course! It is the parent's duty to teach the new couple everything they need to know about safe sex, after all!”
Right away, Izuku regrets asking.
To Be Continued.
Notes:
After that harrowing experience of seeing the Archive being hit by a DDOS attack, I think we need our much-needed fanfic fixes.
- Kai
------------------
Chapter 39: First Date
Summary:
A first date shouldn't be the definition of chaotic...
...right?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
[Private chat between Whirlwind ❤️ and Phoenix 🔥 ]
Phoenix 🔥 : that…
Phoenix 🔥 : was something
Whirlwind ❤️: TOO MUCH INFORMATION!
Whirlwind ❤️: LIKE
Whirlwind ❤️: I GET THAT WE SHOULD PRACTISE SAFE SEX AND ALL
Whirlwind ❤️: BUT I DIDN’T NEED A STEP-BY-STEP, GRAPHIC PRESENTATION ABOUT HOW TWO MEN HAVE SEX!!!
Phoenix 🔥 : the graphic instructions are one thing
Phoenix 🔥 : but what i don’t understand is why did dad also include guides on how three guys have sex with each other
Whirlwind ❤️: THAT WAS INCREDIBLY STRANGE
Whirlwind ❤️: AS WELL AS TRAUMATISING
Whirlwind ❤️: BECAUSE THERE ARE ONLY TWO OF US!
Phoenix 🔥 : despite living with dad for about a year already, there is still a lot about his mind that is beyond my comprehension
Phoenix 🔥 : anyways
Phoenix 🔥 : you still owe me a date
Phoenix 🔥 : are you free tomorrow?
Whirlwind ❤️: I WILL ALWAYS BE FREE FOR YOU, BABE!
Whirlwind ❤️: GET READY!
Whirlwind ❤️: I WILL TAKE YOU ON THE BEST DATE THERE EVER IS!
Phoenix 🔥 : you don’t have to go that far
Phoenix 🔥 : but i’ll hold you to that
Izuku and Inasa arranged to meet each other at the U.A. gates at around 9 in the morning.
Having never gone on a date before (or had romantic feelings for someone, or someone having romantic feelings towards him, for that matter), Izuku is both excited and apprehensive. He had to physically refrain himself from wasting the night away researching everything he could about what couples did on dates. Nezu ordered him to get a good night’s sleep, especially since it is Inasa who is taking him out on the date.
It would be the height of bad manners to be constantly nodding off when one’s boyfriend takes you out on a date after very publicly proposing to you, after all.
Somehow, the night passed, and after breakfast, Izuku stood against the gates, waiting for his boyfriend.
As the agreed time draws closer, Izuku’s thoughts begin to wander.
Somehow, when Izuku announced to his adoptive father and Oboro about Inasa taking him out on a date, Oboro appeared rather…muted, for lack of a better term. He did express his congratulations about Izuku going on his first date, but unlike Nezu, whose beady eyes were alight with joy and excitement, Oboro’s smile didn’t quite reach his eyes. Additionally, Oboro remained fast asleep when Izuku got up for breakfast, when the routine up until then had seen Oboro wake up at the same time, or even earlier, than Izuku.
Perhaps, if he really thought about it, and put aside all counterarguments for a moment, Izuku might have assumed that Oboro was being…jealous?
Which seems incredibly dubious, since as far as Izuku knew, Oboro did not have romantic feelings for him, especially not the kind that Inasa has. Sure, Izuku was the catalyst that brought Oboro back from his previous form as Kurogiri, and the transmuted teen was understandably traumatised by what had happened, staying close to Izuku throughout his recovery thus far. But any feelings towards Izuku would have been classified as a “trauma bond”, which is not the same as romantic feelings, at least by the medical profession.
Either way, Izuku doesn’t have the medical or psychological knowledge to know for certain why Oboro was acting the way he did before Izuku left the house.
That, and because Inasa shows up at 9am on the dot, dressed in a tight-fitting muscle shirt which does little in hiding his mouth-watering physique (and badonkers), cargo shorts and sandals. Izuku literally feels the world light up as soon as he makes eye-contact with his boyfriend, whose expression explodes in a blinding smile. Izuku is promptly scooped up, spun around, and has his face smooshed into Inasa’s pectorals.
As it should be.
“I missed you so much babe!” Inasa squeezes Izuku tighter.
“Hewwo to you too,” Izuku’s muffled voice comes from inside the mounds of muscle. After a bit of adjusting, his face pops up enough so that he can breathe, but his mouth remains trapped, “It wash only yeshterday.”
“Still too long!” Inasa booms, before finally letting Izuku down on the ground, “Now, I’m going to catch up on lost time.”
“You do know that we see each other most days of the week, right?” Izuku points out, as they get going.
“But we’re hero students! It’s not the same!” Inasa whines.
“On the contrary, just being near you is enough for me,” Izuku gives him an easy smile.
Inasa is left speechless for a moment, before rapidly going red in the face. Steam pours out of his ears, as Inasa sinks to the ground and curls into himself.
“My heart…you are too much for my heart…”
The first destination on the date’s itinerary is a café.
Izuku thinks it seems pretty standard work at the moment. From his knowledge of dates taking place in popular media, they usually happened in F&B establishments.
Evidently, Inasa presumed that taking him to a café is a pretty safe bet for a first date, and so far, Izuku has no complaints.
Even more so when Inasa requested for a table near the back of the café where they were likely to not be disturbed. Izuku lost count of how many times they were stopped along the way by random people from all walks of life, congratulating them on their performances during the Sports Festival. Inasa himself was the favourite target, which is far from surprising, given his powerful quirk and ultimately being crowned the winner. Selfies, autographs, and having their ears talked off the side of their heads from endless praise and gushing, it was a miracle that they even managed to get into the café at all.
Once they have sat down, a waitress brings them their menus. But even in the café, there was no escaping the subtle attention from the staff and other patrons, even the hidden glances, hushed whispers and not-so-quite giggles and squeals were any indication, especially when it was revealed that the two are on a date.
The same waitress returns shortly after with a strawberry milkshake, topped with whipped cream and a glacé cherry. There are two straws dipped into the beverage.
At first, Izuku thought it was a romantic gesture.
Instead, it was something more hilarious.
“Look how fast I can finish this milkshake, babe!” Inasa proclaims.
Noticing that there is ice in the beverage, Izuku simply watches quietly, waiting for the inevitable moment.
It comes when halfway through chugging the milkshake, Inasa’s face suddenly seizes up, and he falls off his chair with a pained cry.
Izuku simply leans over, gazing down at his whimpering boyfriend, “How’s the brainfreeze?”
When Inasa’s head stopped throbbing from the metaphorical ice freezing over all of the grey matter, the date resumes.
The café did not just serve beverages like milkshakes. It has a kitchen in the back which prepares hot or cold meals for the patrons.
As it is nearly eleven in the morning, the couple decided to order something heavy as an early lunch. Izuku and Inasa occasionally picked at their food, as they talked just about anything under the sun.
At some point, Izuku started descending into one of his quirk analysis spiels that he was infamously known for back during his middle school days. It had started after Inasa brought up an interesting commentary article he chanced upon before meeting Izuku at the U.A. gates. An analyst who monitored villain activity across the archipelago made an interesting observation shortly after the Sports Festival had ended.
Up until this point, although it had been dwarfed by news that the USJ facility was attacked, there was an elusive villain calling himself Stain, with the self-proclaimed goal of purging Japanese society of all “fake” heroes who tarnished the name of heroism by letting the fame and glamour corrupt their duty to the people.
Despite being an S-ranked villain, Stain had always managed to evade the authorities. Up until recently, he had assassinated over two dozen pro-heroes, and put many more out of commission permanently.
Inasa had asked Izuku what could have enabled a villain like Stain to escape justice for so long, which prompted the long spiel that the redhead is currently in the midst of.
“ - his quirk has got to have some physically debilitating factor in order to prevent his targets from escaping and alerting others for help,” Izuku reasons, mostly to himself, “The few eyewitnesses who saw Stain attack his victims report that the poor soul was never able to get away once Stain had attacked. The victim remained where they were, until they were found or they somehow were able to move again. Still, those who survived never knew how Stain could stop them from moving, only that Stain attacked first, before the survivors collectively said that their bodies seized up and refused to listen to their brains -”
Normally, most people would have lost interest in the spiel at best, or were weirded out at the worst. Inasa, though, simply listened with, some might say love-sick, attention. He never interrupted, save to remind Izuku to eat before his food got cold.
The only other time he spoke up was when he reached over and brushed a thumb over the bottom of Izuku’s lips, momentarily stopping the spiel.
“Hold on, you got a little on your face, babe.”
Inasa flicked the offending crumb away, but before he could draw his hand back, Izuku’s hand stopped it from pulling away. Inasa barely has time to react when Izuku moves the hand up a bit, and presses a kiss on his palm.
Inasa’s face promptly explodes in red, “B-Babe?”
Izuku’s expression is one of pure innocence, at least on the surface, “What? Can’t I show affection to you too?”
The red on Inasa’s cheeks don’t fade. If anything, the heat rushes up into his eyes, and his lips twist into a sardonic smirk, “Oh really…”
Things seem to slope off from there. Izuku continues his impromptu analysis on the mystery of Stain’s quirk and how it could have allowed him to escape justice for so long, while Inasa goes along with his unbroken attention.
That is, until Izuku feels something brush against his leg.
For this date, Izuku had gone for something rather tongue-in-cheek. He wore a simple white t-shirt with the word ‘tuxedo’ printed across it, a clear joke at the stereotypical attire worn by men when taking their dates to fancy restaurants, basketball shorts and his trademark red sneakers. The shorts only went to his knees, leaving his lower legs exposed.
When that something brushed against his right leg, Izuku knew immediately what it was.
Still, Izuku ignored it, and continued his analytical spiel, as Inasa seemingly listened. But when his leg is not only nudged, but slowly brushed against up and down, Izuku could no longer ignore the sensation.
Never breaking his spiel, Izuku slid his foot out of his sneaker, and ran his toe under the sole of Inasa’s large foot.
The reaction is instantaneous.
Inasa’s flush darkens considerably, as do his eyes.
The spiel continues uninterrupted, and for all intents and purposes, Izuku and Inasa are just like any other couple one might see, enjoying their date in an unassuming café, even as intimacy takes place underneath the table.
As they are seated at the back of the café, no one else really notices the air becoming considerably warmer around the couple. Inasa’s eyes are almost completely shrouded with sugary-sweet desire, as he gently rubs his sole against the underside of Izuku’s foot. Even as he continues his analysis, moving away from Stain’s potential quirk towards how he could have evaded law enforcement for so long, Izuku’s cheeks are now flushed themselves, his voice softer, and his eyes glimmering.
He pauses to take a bite of his food, but when his hand puts down his cutlery, it is suddenly grabbed by Inasa’s much larger hand.
“You don’t know what you are doing to me, sweetheart,” Inasa whispers, manoeuvring their hands so that their fingers interlock, grasping one another securely, “It feels like your flames…they are burning me from the inside.”
This essentially interrupts Izuku’s analytical spiel, as he soaks in his boyfriend’s heated gaze.
“I have always been a fiery person, people always say that about me,” Inasa continues, squeezing Izuku’s hand, “But the heat I’m feeling because of you, is unlike anything I’ve ever felt before.”
Izuku glances at their clasped hands, and the sensation of Inasa’s foot caressing his own. He looks up to meet those dark eyes, “This is also a new experience for me too. I’ve…never gone on a date before, let alone developed romantic feelings for someone. No one wanted to have anything to do with a seemingly quirkless person like me before.”
“Hm…they missed out big time,” Inasa replies, not missing a beat. He leans closer, his free hand gently stroking Izuku’s freckled cheek, “So many foolish souls. They failed to see how precious you are. I have them to thank for you being mine now.”
Izuku’s eyes glaze over even more. He leans into Inasa’s palm, “I couldn’t be more blessed, being yours.”
That was all that was needed for Inasa’s restraint to disappear.
Mindful of others in the establishment, Inasa leans forward, making sure not to make too much noise, and kisses Izuku.
Time seems to fade away.
Izuku can hear his own heart thundering, the reverberating rhythm growing louder when he feels Inasa’s tongue push its way into his mouth. It takes so much willpower to not moan right then and there. Even in such a heated moment, Inasa is still incredibly gentle. His tongue gently guides his own along in a slow dance, feeling each other thoroughly. It could have easily escalated into a scandalising, public scene, but Inasa keeps things down, slow and chaste.
Pulling away, Inasa squeezes their still interlocked hands. There is no need for him to say anything.
After all, actions speak louder than words on some occasions.
They eventually leave the café, once it got progressively more crowded and their privacy was diminished, even with their table at the back of the establishment.
So instead, Inasa takes Izuku to Musutafu’s retail district.
Never letting go of Izuku’s hand, they stepped into multiple stores to browse and perhaps try on a piece of clothing or debate the pros and cons of buying a piece of merchandise.
Which sounds perfectly normal.
If not for the attention they received.
And yes, there was the usual (and expected) praise and gushing from enthusiastic fans who had watched them compete during the Sports Festival. But there was another form of attention, particularly aimed at Inasa, that did not go unnoticed by Izuku.
More often than not, when Inasa comes to an aisle, rack or shelf to inspect and discuss a piece of merchandise with Izuku, if a girl or woman happened to be nearby, they would have some…unexpected reactions.
See, as mentioned earlier, the muscle shirt that Inasa is wearing does little to hide how big and defined the hunk’s physique is. Especially those badonkers on his chest.
If anything, the shirt makes Inasa’s muscles appear to pop out even more clearly.
The first instance involved a college student with her glasses perched on her head.
When Inasa came into view, she visibly did a double-take, and put her glasses on properly to see if the sight was actually real, and that she was not hallucinating. Visibly perturbed, she quickly retreated away, all the while Inasa remained completely oblivious, as he debated whether getting a collared shirt would be a smart fashion choice.
The second instance happened at a hero merchandise store. A third-year student from an unremarkable high school had the dubious honour of standing near Inasa as he excitedly gushed about a new line of figurines that had just been released, with Keigo being featured in the line-up. The girl kept stealing glances at Inasa’s chest, before looking down at her own chest. The more she looked between herself and Inasa, the more visibly upset she became, and the last Izuku noticed her, she had left the store with a metaphorical rain cloud over her head.
The third instance was a bit more problematic, to say the least.
Inasa and Izuku had walked into another clothing store just to browse around. In an aisle, a young woman in her mid-twenties was treated to the sight of Inasa’s badonkers as she checked out the price tag of a pair of pants. Perhaps, in a moment of mischievous immaturity or morbid curiosity, the woman reached over towards Inasa’s chest.
She didn’t actually get to her target, however, as Inasa’s hand clamped down hard on her wrist.
“Sorry, but only my boyfriend gets to play with my honkers.”
Understandably, the woman was very embarrassed, and quickly fled from the store in shame.
Izuku was quite outraged that someone had the audacity to attempt to grope his boyfriend in broad daylight, but his anger quickly receded when Inasa took his hand and pressed it into his left pectoral.
“Go ahead, get the stress out.”
Izuku jumps at the chance, and buries his face into Inasa’s chest, all the while squeezing his pectorals like stress balls. Thankfully, they were in the back of the store, and were not seen by other shoppers.
Once everything has drained out, Izuku steps back, “I think we should avoid crowded places.”
“Sure, babe.”
Still, the weirdness doesn’t end.
While no one else really poses much of a problem from ogling Inasa’s badonkers, something strange happens as the couple are leaving the district.
They are about to cross the road when a speeding van zooms down the road in front of them. Normally, that wouldn’t be strange in of itself, given how reckless drivers are a common sight in Musutafu. However, no sooner does the van zoom over the traffic crossing, it appears to lose control. Izuku and Inasa stare in disbelief as the vehicle lifts off the road, flips eight times, and crashes into a nearby tree, before promptly exploding and catching fire.
Staring at the burning vehicle, Izuku asks, “S-Should we help?”
Inasa has other ideas, and quickly pushes his boyfriend away in the opposite direction.
They may be hero students, but neither are licensed yet. And besides, he promised Nezu to bring his son back home safely. While it is tempting to jump in to help, Inasa is not taking any chances.
And besides, he heard sirens in the distance as they were leaving, so whoever was inside the van should be taken care of.
Hopefully.
Anyways, Inasa and Izuku arrive at another street. The day is still young, and it wasn’t time to send Izuku back to U.A. just yet.
With respect to Izuku’s desire to avoid crowded places, Inasa considers other locations to bring his date to. Perhaps to the newly-opened floral gardens just outside of the city? Or maybe to the arcade if Izuku is up for some competitive gaming. Or maybe even -
A young girl runs right into Izuku.
Inasa’s thoughts screech to a halt.
Admittedly, Izuku was not prepared for a young girl to run straight into him, clinging to his shorts as if her life depended on it.
However, he immediately recognises the fear rolling off her in waves. She looks up at him, her red irises wide with panic and desperation, glistening with unshed tears. She whispers, “Please help me. I don’t want to go back. Please.”
Understandably, Izuku is very much confused.
“Ah, there you are, Eri.”
Until he sees who that voice came from.
A man with short black hair, eyes coldly piercing straight into Izuku’s soul. Donning a bright red mask that resembles those worn by plague doctors during the Middle Ages, the man ambles towards them, seemingly indifferent, but raising all kinds of warning bells inside Izuku’s mind.
“I apologise about my daughter,” the man says with false calmness, one which Izuku is not fooled by, “We had a bit of an argument, see. She gets scared easily.”
If this man was hoping to come across as a caring father, he definitely needs to learn how acting really works.
“I won’t disturb you any longer,” the man continues, turning his piercing gaze towards the girl, presumably Eri, “Come, Eri, let’s get going.”
Eri only tightens her grip on Izuku’s shorts, minutely shaking her head.
Immediately, Izuku knows that he is in a precarious situation.
Whoever this man is, he is clearly a criminal or villain of some sort. Izuku has no idea what his quirk is, although the fact that the man is wearing white gloves might be a clue. The twitch of the man’s fingers provides further credence that his quirk is touch-based, and given the deadly intent rolling off the man in a nauseating aura, Izuku knows that if he made one wrong move, not only will Eri get hurt, he and Inasa will also become collateral damage.
What can he do? He doesn’t want to send Eri back to this monster. But how can he get her to safety, without putting himself or Inasa in danger?
How is he supposed to -
Suddenly, a gust of wind blows some dust into his nostrils.
Izuku sneezes violently.
Everything appears to go into slow motion.
First, several blobs of snot land on the man’s mask. His eyes barely have time to widen, when suddenly, an almighty blast of fire engulfs his head right on.
The conflagration lasts for only a full second.
When the flames clear, however, Izuku and Inasa are given a clear view of the damage.
Perhaps, it was a good thing Eri was hiding her face into Izuku’s shorts, and was therefore prevented from seeing the grisly sight of the man’s body…
…without its head.
The head, mask and all, has been incinerated, leaving nothing but a stump on the neck, cauterised by the immense heat.
The body crumples to the ground, and does not move again.
It takes a hot second for Izuku to realise what he had done.
“Oh god…”
He stumbles back into Inasa.
“Oh god. Oh god! Oh my fucking god!” Izuku starts to hyperventilate, growing deathly pale, “Inasa, call the police! Call the fucking police now !”
To Be Continued.
Notes:
Dear readers, I present to you all, arguably the shortest iteration of the Shie Hassaikai Arc in BNHA fanfic history.
Up next, a certain detective comes out of hibernation, only to face the fallout caused by the very person who sent him into hibernation in the first place.
- Kai
----------------------
Chapter 40: A Plain-Looking Interlude
Summary:
We check back in with our favourite detective, who up until now has been in deep hibernation.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
To put it simply, Tsukauchi Naomasa is one of the most illustrious detectives in law enforcement history.
His quirk is practically perfect for law enforcement, he holds a strong moral code against corruption and upholding justice, and he has solved more criminal and villainy cases than any other law enforcement personnel in Japan. Tsukauchi is a man who, by all definitions, is the best suited for someone in law enforcement.
What goes unsaid behind it all, is the physical, mental and emotional toll the job takes on Tsukauchi.
Long hours, hardly any sleep, running on unhealthy amounts of coffee and caffeine pills, those are just some of the factors that Tsukauchi had to put up with when he joined the police force and worked his way up the career ladder. And then there were the external factors, visiting crime scenes, interrogating criminals and villains, basically being exposed to the very worst of humanity, and the poor souls who had to pay dearly, sometimes with their own mortal lives.
Tsukauchi will eagerly go on record to say that he has been sick to the stomach and considered finding a new course in life more times than he can count. But his sense of justice and moral obligation always prevailed, especially for the people he served in Musutafu.
But nothing could have prepared him for that fateful dispatch call from the number three hero, Hawks, about a teenage boy who died by suicide from leaping off a tall office building, and then subsequently coming back to life in an epic resurrection only seen in blockbuster Hollywood movies.
The name Midoriya Izuku was never one Tsukauchi would have ever thought he would come to know with considerable familiarity. But as he was assigned to the case, the detective did his duties and questioned the teen on why he chose to end his life.
Nothing could have prepared Tsukauchi for the multiple cans of worms his investigation would uncover.
Quirkless discrimination, physical, mental and emotional abuse, destruction of property, parental neglect and abandonment, ties to an extremist terrorist group who propagate for the extermination of the quirkless .
It was arguably the biggest criminal scandal in the city’s history. Three schools were raided and shut down, dozens arrested, and in the process, uncovering more horrifying secrets that showed how far the decay has reached, hidden away from the public.
At that time, Tsukauchi was working harder than he had ever been in his career. After the three simultaneous raids, Tsukauchi engaged in marathon interrogations that had all of the arrested tried and sentenced. Paperwork that rose as high as the ceiling were filed, and only the heavens know how much coffee and caffeine pills were consumed by the entire police division.
That, and the emotional toll of learning that one of his dearest friends had been the final nail in the coffin for Izuku to decide to take his own life, meant that by the end of it all, Tsukauchi had effectively become a zombie, severely sleep-deprived, and ready for a prolonged hibernation.
Which he did.
Tsukauchi never left his bed other than to eat, drink and use the bathroom. The only two times he woke up for reasons other than those three was when his closest aide in the division, Tamakawa Sansa, came to his home to present him a gold bar which Izuku had been able to transmute using his quirk from lead. Tsukauchi took one look at the gold bar, his quirk registering it as “truth’, before promptly slipping back into hibernation.
The second time came when he was forced out of bed to attend to the villain attack at the USJ facility. In a repeat of the raids on the three schools, an unprecedented number of villains were arrested, but that wasn’t all.
Izuku, somehow, had killed the ringleader of the attack, cremated a genetically-engineered monster with the power to rival All Might, and again, in act of quirk bullshittery, transmuted a warp villain back into the declared-dead classmate and friend of Aizawa Shouta and Yamada Hizashi, who is now alive and well.
Understandably, Tsukauchi broke open the alcohol after interrogating the villains and clearing away the mountains of paperwork that awaited him, drank himself into oblivion, and effectively hibernated for the next two weeks.
Of which, he emerged relatively well-rested and ready to return to his job, and hopefully, get back into some kind of normal routine that did not involve an over-glorified flaming chicken.
Truly tragic, really.
To be fair, Tsukauchi was in the midst of hibernation when news broke about Izuku castrating the number two hero during his Sports Festival match against the hero’s youngest child, and the subsequent fallout from Izuku being publicly proposed to by Inasa, who won the Sports Festival.
Those were the warning signs that whatever bullshit that followed Izuku would somehow make its way back to Tsukauchi, which he unfortunately missed since he was effectively dead to the world.
As such, nothing could have prepared the detective for his division receiving the call from a very distressed Yoarashi Inasa that Izuku had accidentally burnt a potential villain’s head off by sneezing.
And the day had started off so normally too. Not even walking past Sansa leading the congregation of whatever Izuku-worshipping cult he had founded several months ago in a series of ritualistic bows before a gold-painted effigy of said flaming chicken was enough to deter Tsukauchi and dampen his hopes for normalcy.
Until the call came.
For a full, long second, nobody in the division said a word.
The silence is then broken by Tsukauchi letting loose the loudest groan anyone has heard him make up until that point, followed by the slightly more concerning sound of the detective’s head slamming into his desk.
The entire area is quickly cordoned off.
Curious onlookers gather behind the police tape, whispering to each other, straining their necks for a better glimpse beyond and raising their phones to record the ongoing scene. Sirens rock the air, as an ambulance and several police cruisers occupy the street in front of the alley where the incident allegedly took place.
Paramedics surround the corpse of the alleged villain, while the top two winners of the U.A. Sports Festival, which only took place two days prior, sit further down the pavement. Izuku is draped in a shock blanket graciously provided by a paramedic, eyes unseeing and mouth in a thin line, while he hugs Eri tightly, refusing to let anyone save for Inasa, who remains by his side throughout, get close.
Even paramedics quickly learn to steer clear of Izuku, as a well-meaning member of the team tried to persuade Izuku to let the young girl go so that she could be checked over for injuries, only to receive a deadly snarl from Izuku, promising the poor soul that he would be burnt alive should he dare lay a hand on the terrified girl.
A palm of burning flames adds credence to the threat, and the paramedics wisely maintained a safe distance after that.
The police personnel that did arrive at the scene didn’t immediately question Izuku or Inasa about what happened. Having recognised the two teens from the Sports Festival, and a few officers remembering Izuku as the reason why Tsukauchi spearheaded the raid on all three Aldera schools, they waited until the detective showed up to do the questioning.
Especially since a few also witnessed the tense moment when Izuku threatened to burn a paramedic alive for trying to take the girl in his arms away from him.
Thankfully, the signature cruiser that Tsukauchi always took to crime scenes showed up not too long after. The detective gets out, along with Officer Sansa, and the personnel present salute him.
“Detective, the witness is over there,” one helpful officer points to where Izuku is.
Tsukauchi visibly tries not to sigh, “Thank you. I’ll take over from here.”
He speedwalks over to the redhead, “Izuku.”
Izuku looks up, “Tsukauchi-san…it’s been a while.”
“I was hoping that after the USJ attack, you would not be the centre of any more controversies, alas…” Tsukauchi sighs, “I guess that is asking too much of you, hm?”
“I could not let her go back to him…but I never wanted to kill him,” Inasa gently squeezes Izuku’s shoulder.
Tsukauchi takes out a voice recorder, “You know the drill, right? We might as well get it over with.”
Izuku nods.
The detective crouches down to the redhead’s level, and activates the recorder, “Can you tell me what happened?”
“Well, it started when we saw a traffic accident,” Izuku recounts, “A speeding van lost control, flipped several times, and then crashed into a tree, where it then exploded. Inasa quickly pushed me in the opposite direction, and we ended up in front of that alleyway over there,” he points to the alley where the paramedics and forensics team were congregating, “Then…Eri…she ran into my legs. She begged me not to make her go back. And then…he appeared.”
A lump in his throat cuts Izuku off. Meanwhile, Tsukauchi’s quirk registers all of that as the truth.
“H-He tried to pass off as her father, b-but he was really shady, and E-Eri was extremely scared of him,” Izuku eventually continues, “I-I could tell that he was a villain of some sort, with a touch-based quirk, because he was wearing gloves. He had a deadly aura around him. I-I had no idea what to do, but then…”
His lips begin to quiver, “A bit of dust tickled my nostrils. I-I sneezed, and suddenly, there was fire. When I recovered…I…I-I saw…”
“Somehow, the flames that shot out with my boyfriend’s sneeze had burnt the man’s head away,” Inasa continues in Izuku’s stead, as it becomes clear that the redhead is overwhelmed, “There was nothing left. Just a cauterised stump.”
Inasa gives Tsukauchi a firm, but pleading look, “Detective, please believe us. It was an accident. Izuku never meant to kill the man, no matter how much he posed a danger to us and Eri. He had no idea that the sneeze would produce flames. He has sneezed many times before, and he never produced flames then!”
Again, Tsukauchi’s quirk registers as “truth”, but unlike the previous signal, this one was a little shaky, which Tsukauchi files away for future reference. For now, he has two traumatised teens and a possibly abused little girl to comfort and reassure.
“You’re not in trouble,” he tells Izuku, “My quirk never once registered a lie from you or Inasa. While you did kill someone, it was an accident. Plus,” he chuckles sardonically, “if I had the audacity to arrest you, I’m pretty sure your father will ensure that I disappear off the face of the world without a trace.”
Inasa is grateful for the injection of humour, “Yeah, Principal Nezu pretty much told me the same thing when he gave me the shovel talk yesterday.”
Tsukauchi nods, pocketing the voice recorder, “I think it's best that you get yourself checked out by a medical professional. Same for the little girl.”
At this, Eri looks up, and turns to face the detective with an apprehensive look, “W-What is going on?”
Izuku runs a hand through her matted white hair gently, “We’re going to go to those people with red crosses on their clothes. They will check us over and ensure that we’re not hurt.”
“You…won’t leave me, right?” Eri asks nervously.
“I will stay with you, all the way,” Izuku reassures her, “If they try to take you away from me, I will burn them like what I did to that bad man earlier.”
“...promise?”
“I promise.”
Seeing that his job here is done for now, Tsukauchi quietly gets to his feet and goes over to Sansa.
“How are they, Tsukauchi-san?”
“In shock, and very much traumatised,” Tsukauchi replies, “Officer Sansa, I need you to accompany them to the hospital, and keep me updated. I’m going to open an investigation on this man whom Izuku accidentally killed, and see if he is affiliated with the League of Villains or any known criminal organisation that may pose a threat to him, the girl or his family.”
“...tomorrow, I presume?”
“Tomorrow, after I stock up on my sleep,” Tsukauchi agrees, before speed-walking back to the cruiser.
He best makes use of whatever sleep he can get right now, because once the processes of justice get into full swing, his bed and the hibernation he previously enjoyed will become nothing more than a distant dream.
To Be Continued.
Notes:
I was going to have this be part of a longer chapter, but I figured that since we haven't seen Tsukauchi for quite a while, I should give him his moment in the spotlight with a chapter (or interlude, in this case) entirely focused on him.
Also because I need a little more time to work out how should Sir Nighteye react to Overhaul's premature death.
- Kai
Chapter 41: A Cloud's Yearning
Summary:
The Rooftop Gang reacts to what happened. And Oboro suffers the time-honoured agony of unrequited love.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
[THE SHIP HAS SAILED 🛥️]
Copycat™: @Wind Maestro
Copycat™: @Wind Maestro
Copycat™: @Wind Maestro
Copycat™: @Wind Maestro
Copycat™: @Wind Maestro Pick the fuck up, dammit!
sleepy cat: dude, did u consider dat inasa may not see his phone rn?
Copycat™: He will if I keep pinging him!
Defying Gravity ~: neito, i know you’re worried about izu and inasa
Defying Gravity ~: but if inasa is too busy to look at his phone, he’s not going to pick up
Copycat™: Fine
Copycat™: @Chaos Rodent
Copycat™: @Chaos Rodent
Copycat™: @Chaos Rodent
Copycat™: @Chaos Rodent
Copycat™: @Chaos Rodent
sleepy cat: dude?!
sleepy cat: do u have a death wish or smth?!
sleepy cat: principal nezu is probably worried sick too!
sleepy cat: r u srs going to invoke the wrath of the rat god over this?!
Copycat™: Well excuse me for trying to figure out how two of our friends are doing!
Hot n Cold: Ladies, ladies, calm yo tits
Hot n Cold: You’re both valid
Hot n Cold: @Defying Gravity ~ Did I do it right?
Defying Gravity ~: sort of, roki
Defying Gravity ~: but wrong context
Hot n Cold: Ah, okay
Hot n Cold: Looks like I still have a bit to learn
Chaos Rodent has come online!
sleepy cat: oh now you’ve done it
sleepy cat: rest in pieces @Copycat™
sleepy cat: u won’t be missed
sleepy cat: curiosity won’t bring u back now
Chaos Rodent: While I am honoured that you think so highly of me, Shinsou-kun
Chaos Rodent: Monoma-kun is well within his rights to ping me
Chaos Rodent: I understand everyone’s worry and concern, especially after the news broadcast
Chaos Rodent: I’m currently in contact with Inasa
sleepy cat: how is he and Izuku?!
Copycat™: And the little girl? Is she doing okay?
Chaos Rodent: I’ll let Inasa fill you all in
Wind Maestro has come online!
Wind Maestro: SORRY GUYS
Wind Maestro: I WASN’T PAYING ATTENTION TO MY PHONE
Wind Maestro: IZUKU AND I ARE FINE
Wind Maestro: SO IS THE LITTLE GIRL
Edgelord: It relieves me to know that the darkness did not swallow any of you whole
Edgelord: I feared for Izuku’s mental wellbeing when I saw the broadcast
Defying Gravity ~: what is happening right now, inasa?
Wind Maestro: WE’RE WAITING TO BE CLEARED BY THE HOSPITAL!
Wind Maestro: THEY ARE TRYING TO CONTACT THE LITTLE GIRL’S FAMILY
Wind Maestro: IF SHE HAS ANY!
Copycat™: Not to sound callous or anything
Copycat™: But what happens if she has no family?
Chaos Rodent: She will be placed under U.A. custody and protection
Chaos Rodent: From what I know so far, she was a victim of a criminal organisation
Chaos Rodent: We don’t know if the criminals are still looking for her
Edgelord: The darkness threatens to spread
Edgelord: I hope the light of justice will keep the innocent safe
sleepy cat: is there anything we can do rn?
Chaos Rodent: For the time being, do not disturb my son or Inasa
Chaos Rodent: I am on my way to the hospital right now
Chaos Rodent: I will keep you all updated
Chaos Rodent has gone offline!
Oboro is jealous.
Yes. He admits it.
He will readily tell anyone if they ask.
Well…anyone but Izuku and Inasa.
Despite his insides morphing into the textbook definition of the pre-quirk era term “green-eyed monster”, especially after witnessing Izuku and Inasa kiss in front of the entire country and hearing Izuku say he will be going out on a date with Inasa, Oboro simply grinned and bore with it.
Yes, it hurts to see Izuku become romantically attached to someone, but Oboro knows he is in no position to complain. After all, Izuku is his own person, and he has every right to choose who he wants to date and pursue a romantic relationship with. Plus, just because Izuku was the one who “resurrected” Oboro from his villain form didn’t automatically make them love interests.
This isn’t some shounen manga, dammit!
And besides, Oboro remembered reading something about this before his first death, when a brief interest in psychology had taken over - trauma bond. He had died fifteen years ago, and his body turned into one of those genetically-engineered noumu to be used for villainy. Kurogiri was part of the attack that forced wet-behind-the-ears first-year heroics students to face actual villains. Izuku had to save his homeroom teacher (Oboro’s former classmate and close friend - ) from the beaked noumu, and killed Shigaraki with his flames. It was their shared trauma from the USJ attack which gave them a reason to forge a platonic relationship.
But who is Oboro kidding? The official description might be a “trauma bond”, but Izuku has done so much for him that Oboro is all but certain that the emotions he feels towards the redhead has long gone beyond a friendship borne out of trauma. Izuku could have washed his hands of him after the attack was over, and left Oboro to re-adjust to a world that has moved on without him. Instead, Izuku remained by his side, acting as a tangible pillar of support during the worst of the mental and emotional fallout Oboro endured in the days after the attack. And when Oboro had his heart and soul shattered into millions of pieces upon learning that his father had died by suicide and his mother had effectively disowned him following his first death, Izuku never once let go of him. Izuku never let Oboro out of his sight. Heck, they even shared the same futon so that Oboro could cry himself to sleep on Izuku’s shoulder.
Throughout it all, Izuku had the patience, kindness and compassion of a saint. He never once blamed Oboro for what he did as Kurogiri, he gave him unconditional support through the darkest of times, and stuck by his side as a friend whom he could lean on as he tried to pick himself back up in a different world.
How can anyone not fall in love with someone like that?
Alas, the one whom his heart beats for is now out of reach. And while Oboro has no animosity towards Inasa for snatching Izuku up, the heart doesn’t think the same as the brain, and the pain is no less real.
That is, until Oboro received word about what happened during Izuku and Inasa’s date.
Apparently, they had saved a young girl from a potential villain. Only, Izuku had accidentally killed the villain by sneezing flames at him.
That sounds like something out of a cartoon or some self-indulgent fanfic, but the death of a person, however accidental it undoubtedly was and a villain on top of that, is still a horrific and traumatising event to witness, let alone be the one who actually caused the death in the first place.
Oboro didn’t see Izuku until much later that night, when he returned to the house with Principal Nezu.
The girl, Eri, is currently in the infirmary under the watchful eye of Recovery Girl. While Nezu explained that the hospital had indeed checked the girl over for any injuries, Eri absolutely refused to have a thorough health check conducted to see if there are any complications from being held captive by the villain whom Izuku and Inasa encountered. It was only through some coaxing from both Izuku and Nezu that Eri agreed to be looked over by Recovery Girl, whom they both promised will be extremely kind and gentle with her.
Despite knowing that the young girl is well-protected within the walls of U.A. and the unmatched care that Recovery Girl is known for, Izuku is still very much affected by what he had done with the villain. He refused to eat anything, and retreated into his room without so much of a word.
In some twisted way, the dynamics have been flipped around, with Izuku now being the one who is lost in the directionless haze brought upon by severe, unexpected trauma.
Oboro would have liked to say that what he did next was purely out of concern for Izuku, but then he would be lying to himself. Perhaps he is indulging in the emotions that he has been feeling up until now, masking it behind natural worry about seeing the redhead look like he is just seconds away from slipping out of reality.
Either way, once he manages to stomach down some dinner, Oboro excuses himself and quietly knocks on their shared bedroom door.
“Izuku? It’s me, Oboro.”
No response, other than some shuffling from inside.
“I’m coming in.”
With no sound or voice attempting to stop him, Oboro enters.
He sees Izuku staring out through the open bamboo screen doors. His body is hunched slightly, and his fingers fiddle in an almost subconscious bid to stay grounded.
Oboro says nothing, just going over quietly and sitting down next to Izuku. He stays silent, just like how Izuku did when the circumstances were reversed. Izuku may still be too much in shock or lost in the memories of killing a person to want to say anything, let alone engage in conversation.
Oboro did wonder where Inasa was in all of this. It seemed strange that Izuku’s boyfriend would not stay by the redhead’s side through this difficult time. But Nezu had told him earlier that Inasa was unexpectedly called back to his hometown in Kōfu City because of a family emergency. Inasa, apparently, had been extremely reluctant to leave Izuku so suddenly, but Izuku had insisted his boyfriend return to be with his family during this emergency, which Nezu would not disclose even when Oboro asked him about it.
Perhaps, in more favourable circumstances, Inasa would have stayed over to act as the primary support for Izuku. But right now, that role has fallen into Oboro’s lap, and in a mix of genuine concern and selfish desire, he jumped right in without hesitation.
Of course, Oboro reminds himself that the main priority right now is to support Izuku. It is the height of bad taste to take advantage of a traumatised friend who is in a committed romantic relationship and is especially vulnerable right now.
Which is why Oboro doesn’t immediately touch Izuku, instead asking, “Do you want me here?”
“...mn.”
Oboro goes back to looking out of the window, staying silent for a while.
“I…can’t begin to imagine what you’re feeling right now,” Oboro eventually says, quietly and softly, “Is there something you would like to do?”
In his sessions with Hound Dog, Oboro had learnt about looking for ways to regain control when hard times came knocking. While it may seem counterintuitive at that moment of darkness, looking for ways to take back control in a situation that feels like it is running off the rails into oblivion is an effective way of grounding oneself back in the present moment. For Oboro, this involved surrounding himself in his clouds, which also has the added benefit of getting him used to using his quirk again.
(His original quirk, not the one bastardised by the bogeyman of the underworld)
“I…don’t know,” Izuku replies after a moment.
Oboro considers his next choice of action, debating whether he will be crossing a red line by offering what he has in mind.
And while there is a potential for a major faux pas, he did tell himself that this is ultimately to help Izuku weather the storm that he is currently experiencing. Perhaps, Oboro just needs to frame things as platonically as possible.
“Would you like to rest on a cloud?”
At this, Izuku slowly turns to him.
“Huh?”
“You must be exhausted after today,” Oboro says, and taking the lack of a rebuttal as a good sign, he continues, “Sometimes, when things get especially bad, I like to sleep on a cloud. I remember doing that in my…past life, and Hound Dog encouraged me to keep doing it.”
Oboro waits for a response.
“...okay.”
With the confirmation he needs, Oboro begins creating the cloud. It doesn’t take long, less than 30 seconds is all it takes to create a cloud long and wide enough to comfortably accommodate Izuku’s stature. Oboro sets the cloud on the floor, turning to Izuku, “Get on. Don’t worry, it will hold your weight.”
Izuku does as instructed, blinking in surprise at how robust the cloud feels. At first glance, it looked as if his hand would just slip through the cloud, as it normally would in the real world. But the cloud easily supports his weight, as Oboro said it would. Izuku gingerly climbs onto the cloud, noting how soft it actually is, but still strong enough to support him.
“If you want, I can make a blanket for you,” Oboro offers.
“That…would be nice, please.”
Oboro creates a thinner cloud, stretches it out, and covers Izuku up to his neck.
“How does it feel?”
“...nice, actually.” Izuku turns to Oboro, “Really nice.” He snuggles deeper into the cloud, “Thank you.”
Oboro simply nods, watching over Izuku as the redhead slowly slips under Morpheus’ call, the exhaustion of the day finally catching up with him.
As Izuku sleeps, Oboro slowly turns away and looks out beyond the screen doors. A tiny part of him celebrates, but he knows better than to let himself get carried away with this small success. He did what he did for Izuku’s benefit, to help him through the night. It doesn’t change things at a fundamental and overall level. Izuku only sees this as a friendly, compassionate gesture, not one by a heart that yearns for him. There is no reason for Izuku to see beyond that.
Oboro is still left pining for someone that is out of reach.
He sighs, running a hand through his blue hair. They always said that it is better to have loved and lost, than to never have loved at all. But did whoever came up with such a statement ever consider those who love, but their love is not, and will never be, returned?
Oboro pulls his legs to his chest, and rests his forehead on his knees. What a cruel state to be in, when love is so close by, but completely unattainable.
To Be Continued.
Notes:
Don't worry Oboro. Love will find a way (...courtesy of the author, of course).
Also, I know I promised that we will get to Nighteye's reaction to the whole mess that was Overhaul getting the yeetus deletus by sneeze-induced burning, but I'm still trying to work that out. And I thought, we should at least see what Oboro is up to while all of this is happening.
I promise, though, that our bitchy former sidekick of All Might will make an appearance in the next chapter. Stay tuned!
- Kai
----------------------------
Chapter 42: Eye Into The Future
Summary:
Izuku meets with a certain former sidekick of Ass Wipe.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
It takes less than a day for the meeting to occur.
In all honesty, Izuku has no idea what to feel about this.
There are too many emotions duking it out in an almighty free-for-all. Apprehension, wariness, awe, worry, and relief.
Partly because his adoptive father is sitting next to him and occasionally squeezing his hand to remind him that he is not facing this meeting alone. And mainly because, sitting directly opposite him and Nezu, is Sasaki Mirai, also known as Sir Nighteye, the former (and only) sidekick of All Might.
Dressed in an immaculate grey suit and green hair combed neatly, Nighteye gazes back at Izuku with an unreadable expression, his spectacles occasionally glinting under the office lights. Whether it was supposed to be a subtle intimidation tactic from anime or just coincidental moments with no reflection of the man’s true intentions, Izuku doesn’t know.
What he does know, though, is why Sir Nighteye is here, meeting with him and Nezu.
“Midoriya Izuku, you are truly a complex conundrum.”
On that note of cheerful bluntness, Izuku squashes down his nerves to respond, “In what way, Sir Nighteye?”
Nighteye folds his hands, “In many ways. Your actions the day before have derailed everything that I have been working on for the past several years. Many sleepless nights meticulously putting puzzle pieces together, organising covert operations for intelligence-gathering, and weighing all possible best and worst case scenarios, only for everything to go up in smoke, because you sneezed flames hot enough to decapitate the leader of the most evil yakuza organisation still in existence today.”
Because of just how unreadable Nighteye’s tone and expression is, Izuku is completely unsure if the man is berating or praising him. Nonetheless, he refuses to show weakness or vulnerability to the man opposite from him, keeping his own expression neutrally empty.
“I will admit, when I got news about what had happened from one of my own sidekicks, I was convinced that this was nothing more than a good, albeit extremely morbid, joke,” Nighteye continues, “I will also admit that I burst into laughter. After all, a yakuza leader, who is a known germaphobe, getting taken out by a sneeze? Not only did I find that horribly ironic, but also incredibly unbelievable. It was only when my sidekick turned on the news and the station was broadcasting the incident, did I realise that this was no joke. Years of investigation just up in smoke, because the first runner-up of the U.A. Sports Festival had sneezed a blast of fire so hot that it completely incinerated the head of the yakuza leader, leaving behind a cauterised stump at the neck.”
Izuku has no idea where this is going. His expression remains neutral, nonetheless.
“At that moment, I was, admittedly, conflicted. On the one hand, seeing years of hard work and tireless efforts going up in smoke is not one to be celebrated. Although, as I got more information, courtesy of my communications with your adopted father, a different picture presented itself to me. Midoriya, in killing the yakuza leader, you had saved a young girl who was not only all but certain to be held captive against her will by the yakuza organisation, but also almost definitely being experimented upon. My investigations into the Shie Hassaikai, as the group was called, had uncovered troubling information about the experimentation to create quirk-destroying bullets.”
“...what?”
“You heard me, Midoriya,” here, Nighteye’s eyebrows dip, “The Shie Hassaikai were experimenting with ways to artificially destroy a person’s quirk factor, rendering the target entirely quirkless. The intelligence gathered pointed to prototypes already being made and tested, but the source of such bullets’ ability to destroy a person’s quirk factor remained unknown. That is, until I spoke to your adopted father, who revealed some troubling insights about the girl whom you saved.”
Izuku turns to Nezu, “What did you find out?”
The look on the rodent’s face is grim, “I discovered that Eri, who is the girl’s name, has a quirk which regresses living matter. In simple terms, if she had touched someone, she could turn the clock back on the person’s biology, making them younger, to the point of accidentally erasing them from existence.”
Izuku, understandably, is left dumbstruck.
“Through some educated guesses and observations noted by Recovery Girl,” Nezu continues, “Sir and I deduced that the Shie Hassaikai must have been continuously drawing blood from Eri, often against her will, to use in the quirk-destroying bullets. A quirk factor is part of a human’s DNA, after all. So having Eri’s blood as the fuel source in the bullets would be the catalyst in destroying a target’s quirk factor, especially if it was injected into the target.”
Horror settles in Izuku’s stomach, “But…if the idea was to destroy quirks, won’t Eri’s blood cause the target to just vanish from existence?”
Nighteye adjusts his spectacles, “In theory, that should have been the case. But as you pointed out, the whole purpose of these bullets was to destroy a target’s quirk factor. As such, the Shie Hassaikai must have been conducting numerous experiments to get the bullets just right, all the while using Eri’s blood as the main source of fuel.”
The horror only worsens, “But…the human body only has a finite amount of blood in it. H-How is she still alive?”
“This is where things get darker and more depraved, Midoriya,” Nighteye continues, “As it was, the man whom you accidentally killed was Chisaki Kai, otherwise known as Overhaul. His quirk allows him to deconstruct and rebuild organic matter as he sees fit. Part of the intelligence I had gathered described the process as exceedingly painful, often resulting in the poor victim’s death. Even when the victim is rebuilt and brought back to life, that too is far from painless.”
“We suspect, although there is no evidence unless Eri provides such testimony, that Overhaul had deconstructed Eri when she was close to death from blood loss, and then rebuilt her entirely with a replenished blood supply. Such barbarity was repeated over and over, for as long as the Shie Hassaikai was experimenting with these bullets.”
Okay, now Izuku is going to be sick.
Thankfully, Nezu produces a paper bag from somewhere and graciously hands it to the redhead. Izuku takes and promptly flees the office. Even with the door closed, both Nezu and Nighteye could hear Izuku evacuating his stomach into the paper bag. Several minutes after the retching stops, Izuku returns, skin clammy and lips damp from evidently washing his mouth out in the nearest bathroom.
“As we were saying,” Nighteye promptly continues, “by eliminating Overhaul and taking Eri under protective custody, the end of the Shie Hassaikai has been accelerated. While intelligence doesn’t suspect that Overhaul had named a successor to take over in the event of his death, the fact that the top brass of the yakuza group, known as the Eight Bullets, as well as Overhaul’s closest aides, were all killed in a fiery vehicle wreck just shortly before Midoriya encountered Eri all but ensures that the Shie Hassaikai will collapse.”
Still dazed from emptying his stomach contents only minutes before, that little tidbit makes Izuku sit up, “Wait, did you say fiery vehicle wreck? Inasa and I saw a speeding van flip multiple times and crash into a tree, before exploding. Are you saying…?”
“In truth, I find it uncannily coincidental that you witnessed the death of the operational ranks of a yakuza group while on a date with your boyfriend, shortly before after encountering Eri and neutralising the leader of said yakuza group,” Nighteye adjusts his spectacles again, “I am highly inclined to believe that cosmic forces beyond the comprehension of mankind were at work there, but I’m digressing and getting off-point. My point is, Midoriya, you are a walking conundrum. Up until this point, I had believed in the singular path of fate. Once I saw a future, I was convinced that nothing could change what I believed was fate set in stone. I had believed that, in my investigation into the Shie Hassaikai, that I would have to organise a raid to take down the organisation and prevent the proliferation of such quirk-destroying bullets into the criminal underworld. That was the future I saw in the few times I used my foresight quirk on a few…low-ranking lackeys, so to speak. Never in my life could I have foreseen you barrelling in and upending everything I was working towards, in the process changing the future itself into something I never considered possible.”
Izuku decides he can’t put it off any longer, “Is that a good or bad thing?”
Nighteye is silent for a moment, leaning back into the sofa and releasing a breath, “Nobody likes to see their plans go up in smoke, especially if they were several years in the making. However, I would be a foolish buffoon to say that your unplanned intervention was not the better outcome for everyone involved, potential or actual. After hearing what had happened, I paused to think about how different the future would now be. During that short period of introspection, I have…come to acknowledge that not only is the future not set in stone, but my personal and professional views should also be changed too. In preparing for what I believed to be an eventual raid on the Shie Hassaikai, I had assumed that only my way was the correct way. And while I could not have foreseen you accidentally killing Overhaul, the thought of there being other potential routes to dismantling the Shie Hassaikai was something I never bothered to consider. You have given me plenty to think about, Midoriya, and I have to thank you for that, at the very least.”
The conversation trails off for a few moments.
“How is Eri, dad?”
“She’s doing remarkably well,” Nezu grins, “She has been asking for you quite a lot, actually. I think it’s about time that we pay her a visit.”
“Will you be coming with us, Sir?” Izuku asks.
“I would have to decline, but thank you for the offer,” Nighteye gets to his feet, “While the Shie Hassaikai might be effectively dismantled, we still need to procure whatever quirk-destroying bullets they had managed to create, before they are lost in the chaos of the group’s collapse.”
“A sensible plan,” Nezu stands up too, “I think we had quite the productive discussion, no?”
“Yes, I’m inclined to agree,” Nighteye nods, before taking on a considering look, “Midoriya…before I go, may you indulge me in a small favour to satisfy my curiosity?”
“What is it?” the redhead asks with a raised eyebrow.
“May I see what your potential future may be?”
Izuku considers this for a moment, glancing at Nezu for his thoughts. The rodent shrugs, “Can’t hurt. We do know that the future isn’t set in stone.”
“Hmm…okay.”
“Please give me your hand, then.”
Izuku gives Nighteye his right hand, and the older man takes it, activating his quirk. Izuku sees turning clocks appear in the hero’s eyes, before they fade away, and Nighteye retracts his hand.
“Interesting…”
“You don’t have to tell me, Sir,” Izuku says, “I rather not know what you saw, so I don’t have any subconscious expectations.”
Nighteye shrugs, “No matter. I will respect your decision.” He turns to Nezu, “Thank you for arranging this meeting on such short notice. I will be taking my leave now.”
“Do you need an escort to the gates?”
“No need for any trouble, I’m confident in backtracking my steps.”
Nighteye bows in farewell, and leaves the office. He waits for the door to close behind him, and goes down the corridor towards the elevators.
As he goes, Nighteye thinks about the potential future that he saw.
“This is for Oboro and Kacchan!”
He arrives at the elevators, and presses the button.
“This is for One for All!”
The elevator doors open, and he steps inside. The ride down is swift.
“And this, is for you!”
The doors open, and Nighteye strides towards the exit.
“Burn. In. Hell.”
As the sun bathes down upon him, Nighteye sinks into his thoughts.
‘Midoriya Izuku. Just what are you?’
To Be Continued.
Notes:
This is a bit of a rant, so bear with me.
To be honest, I hate canon!Nighteye. He is nothing more than a bitchy snowman whose sense of entitlement is beyond the roof, perhaps only comparable with Bakahoe. And quite frankly, I was grimly vindicated when Nighteye dies when the Shie Hassaikai raid went off the rails, and the only gripe I had with the whole thing was that Mirio lost his quirk. It should have been Nighteye or perhaps some other unlikeable character.
And as mentioned in the previous chapter, I was debating whether to go with canon!Nighteye's bitchiness for this chapter, or cast him in a more sympathetic light. I decided to go for the latter while lampshading a few aspects of canon!Nighteye's personality and flaws, primarily because Ass Wipe is already a huge dick in this AU, and I don't want to cast Nighteye under the same light.
On a slightly more uplifting note, here are a few outtakes I couldn't not include with this chapter:
-----------------------
= Outtake 1 =
Nighteye: I am highly inclined to believe that cosmic forces beyond the comprehension of mankind were at work there...
Me: *snorts*
= Outtake 2 =
Nighteye: During that short period of introspection, I have…come to acknowledge that not only is the future not set in stone...
Me: Oh, Sir...you have no idea.
--------------------------
Anyways, I hope you guys enjoyed the chapter. I'm starting a new semester tomorrow, so depending on how busy my schedule is (or more likely, whether I lose focus in class and just start writing while the professor drones on and on...), we may see updates slowing down.
Until next time!
- Kai
---------------------------
Chapter 43: Return To Routine
Summary:
The Rooftop Gang return to school, and internships are announced.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“You’ll come back, right? You won’t leave me?”
Izuku’s eyes are firm with promise, even as his heart trembles, “I promise, Eri. I’m just going to school right now. I will see you again this afternoon.”
The young girl very obviously searches for any signs of lying on Izuku’s expression. Finding none, Eri nods hesitantly.
“Come, let me hug you,” Izuku opens his arms, “It shows that I won’t break my promise.”
It is testament to how much Eri trusts Izuku to willingly initiate physical contact, let alone a hug, with him. One can count on a single hand how many people Eri trusts, aside from Izuku. Recovery Girl and Nezu were the first two, and Oboro the latest. Eri had initially been wary of Oboro after she was discharged from Recovery Girl’s care and brought to Izuku and Nezu’s house, but Oboro had won her over by showing Eri his quirk. Despite the trauma she had endured, there was still a layer of childlike curiosity that had not been snuffed out by torture and abuse inflicted by her captors. Eri had asked if she could sit on a cloud, having seen them through the small window in the room she had been kept in while held in the Shie Hassaikai compound. With Izuku’s encouragement, Oboro had created a cloud strong enough to hold Eri’s weight. The young girl had marvelled at how the cloud felt under her skin, and Oboro earned several more brownie points by moving the cloud around with Eri on it, keeping it close to the floor to prevent any possible accidents. Still, it was a thrill Eri had never experienced before, and everyone was treated to the heartwarming sight of the young girl smiling and laughing as the cloud zips around the room like a remote-controlled plane.
Eri slowly pulls away, and Izuku gently ruffles her hair, “Dad will bring you to his office later. You have fun, okay?”
“...okay.”
With that, Izuku and Oboro bid Eri farewell, and head out to the main buildings, umbrellas in hand. It is an overcast morning today, with rain falling in a steady cascade. With the poor weather, Izuku had informed the group chat to meet indoors instead.
The walk to the main buildings is short, and Izuku and Oboro move on through a series of private corridors to the shoe lockers to change into their indoor shoes. There, they meet Ochako, Shouto and Fumikage, who have just arrived. A few minutes later, Hitoshi and Neito arrive with their own umbrellas, and Inasa arrives last in a huge, oversized poncho and rain boots. Unlike the others, Inasa greets Izuku by sweeping him into a hug and kissing the daylights out of him, loud and obnoxious.
“Jesus, get a fucking room, will you?” Hitoshi drawls while Dark Shadow pretends to gag and vomit.
“Don’t give them any ideas,” Neito says by the side, making Ochako ugly-snort.
Once Izuku is able to breathe again, the gang moves on to their respective classrooms.
Despite being a united group, the members vary greatly in terms of social interaction. Inasa primarily chats up a storm with Izuku and anyone who would listen. Fumikage favours his silence, while Neito and Hitoshi are partial to sardonic commentary and dark humour. While Oboro leans towards Fumikage in terms of preferring quietness, he does add in a comment or two when something interests him. Ochako, on the other hand, primarily engages with the newest member of the Rooftop Gang, Shouto. No longer with an Endeavour-shaped shadow hanging over his head, Shouto appears willing to socialise and engage with the other members of the Rooftop Gang, but his lack of social skills is quite obvious, as is his knowledge and understanding of the tongue and slang of the young generation. Ochako had taken it upon herself to bring Shouto up-to-speed with youth lingo and memes, and is taking his stuttering progress all in her stride.
Of course, the Rooftop Gang is not without some tension.
Despite knowing his family background, Inasa is still a little unsure about being around Shouto, and Izuku’s quick adoption of the dual-quirked teen into the group. Izuku tries his best to empathise with his boyfriend. Childhood trauma courtesy of the number poo hero is not easy to shake off, and he knows that it will take time before Inasa is completely comfortable being around Shouto, let alone engaging him in conversation.
Though, to Shouto’s credit, the dual-quirked teen appears oblivious to Inasa’s wariness towards him, instead too focused with being the diligent student to Ochako’s teachings of youth slang and memes.
Izuku sees that as a small mercy he will take without hesitation. It’s one thing to slowly wean Inasa off any distrust and negative perceptions of Shouto, but if all of that was reciprocated?
No thank you.
Anyways, once the gang reach the classrooms, Hitoshi breaks off for 1-B, while the rest file in and head to their respective tables. Momo and Tenya are already present, and more arrive as the clock ticks down towards homeroom. Izuku and Inasa spend the time together, more specifically Izuku in Inasa’s lap being cuddled and kissed all over his face. Oboro moves away from the highly public displays of affection to sit in on Ochako’s continuing lesson on slang and memes with Shouto, while Neito settles in with a book he had picked up over the weekend, and Fumikage continues his revelry in the peace of relative silence.
As the rest of the class streams in, Ochako finds another teacher adding himself into her lesson, with Denki overhearing her talk on recent popular memes and eagerly jumping into the bandwagon quite uninvited. Mina and Tooru watch the public displays of affection from the class’ first official couple with fangirlish squeals and coos, while Tenya very visibly tries to restrain himself from butting in without provocation about the supposed immorality of PDA and intimate contact in front of others.
Meanwhile, other students discuss and share their experiences of being recognised by members of the public for their performances in the Sports Festival, while very conveniently (or graciously, perhaps) avoiding any mention about Izuku accidentally killing a criminal while saving a young girl.
Then, come the bell for homeroom, Aizawa saunters in with a gigantic thermos of steaming hot coffee, looking mere seconds away from giving up the mortal coil, and everyone dives to their seats.
“Good, you’re all ready, I hope you had a nice weekend.”
Izuku very nearly snorts in irony.
“For homeroom today,” Aizawa takes a big swig of his coffee, “we’ll be having a somewhat different hero informatics class.”
Several students flinch and freeze up. A pop quiz perhaps?
“We’ll be choosing your hero names today.”
A beat of silence, before the class erupts into excited noise. Aizawa glares severely, quirk activated, and the noise instantly dies.
“As I was going to say, this is because you all will be embarking on internships next week,” the hobo continues, “While internships traditionally are only opened to third-years, in the wake of the USJ attack, Principal Nezu saw it fit to allow first-years to participate in internships as well.”
Izuku nods absently, already in the know about this information.
“Not only will internships prepare you to be work-ready for the line of duty,” Aizawa continues on, “it will also show that you are worthy to be future pro-heroes. I shouldn’t have to state that your overall performance and behaviour during your internship could make or break your career before it can even begin, yes?”
“No, sensei,” the class choruses back.
Aizawa nods, “Now, before we move on to your hero names, these are the number of internship offers for each student in this class.”
He activates the screen, and a list of names appear. Beside each name, a horizontal bar extends out, forming a bar chart with the corresponding numbers at the other end of each bar.
Despite eliminating himself from the Sports Festival by his own volition, Shouto’s name is at the very top with the most number of offers, easily surpassing five thousand. Inasa is a close second, with just under 4,900 offers. Ochako is third, followed by Fumikage. Further down the list, Tenya and Momo each have about 300 offers, and near the bottom, Izuku’s name has a meagre 50 offers.
“Sensei!” Eijirou raises his hand, “Mido-bro came in second in the festival! Why does he have so few offers?”
“Most heroes would rather not risk their fragile masculinity with someone who doesn’t hesitate to castrate the number two hero and publicly declare it on live television,” Aizawa states simply.
Nothing else needed to be said.
“As it is, for those who don’t have any offers, that doesn’t mean you can skive off for the next week,” Aizawa eyes a certain few students, “U.A. has a roster of heroes whom students can seek internships with. Alternatively, you can intern with a member of U.A. staff, so long as you seek my permission first,” his eyes fall on Oboro for a moment, “Otherwise, the rest of you will receive a folder containing your internship offers. I expect to receive your choice by the end of this week, understood?”
“Yes, sensei!”
“Good, now with that out of the way, hero names,” Aizawa presses a serious look upon his class, “While there is always the option of formalising your hero name once you debut to the public, more often than not, the name you choose during your internship will be the one you will be stuck with throughout your career. Even if you decide to change it later, if the public associates you with your original name, it will be extremely difficult, perhaps even impossible, to alter general opinion of the matter. As such, I expect all of you to take this seriously, otherwise -”
“There will be hell to pay!”
The class collectively jumps when the door slams open, and Midnight storms into the room with the level of excitement only seen on a child high on sugar.
“Midnight will oversee the rest of homeroom, and will decide if your choice of hero name is appropriate,” Aizawa sighs, looking several years older in an instant, “Don’t give her any trouble.”
Aizawa sinks to the floor, taking his thermos with him.
Midnight hands out whiteboards, and the class begins mulling over ideas. After about five minutes, Midnight claps her hands, “Alright, children! Those who are ready can come up and present their names!”
Yuuga is the first, presenting an extremely long name that is immediately vetoed by Midnight for being too much of a mouthful and a nightmare for any PR team. There is some debate about Mina’s choice of “Alien Queen”, until Izuku steps in and points out that if a hero with the name “Death Arms” can go around in public with such a menacing title, by comparison “Alien Queen” is far more tame. Plus, as Izuku points out, the shout-out to the pre-quirk era movie franchise adds some bonus points to Mina’s choice of name.
Midnight eventually approves, and Mina gives Izuku her grateful thanks for supporting her choice of name.
While the other students continue to deliberate their names, Fumikage approaches Izuku and Inasa, “Have you both decided on your names yet?”
“Not yet,” Izuku shakes his head, “Have you decided on yours?”
“I was…hoping we could collaborate, actually,” Fumikage’s feathers ruffle a bit, “See, I am going for the theme of night and darkness. Tsukuyomi is my first choice.”
“Ooh, going for the mythical? I think I can see where this is heading,” Izuku nods, as Inasa narrows his eyes at Fumikage, “How about Amaterasu?”
“The perfect combination, day and night, light and darkness,” Fumikage nods, “especially with our avian appearances and powers.”
“Fine!” Inasa booms, startling those around them, “Then my hero name will be Fūjin!”
“The Shinto god of wind?” Izuku quips, “Thinking of going for the mythology element too?”
“Of course!” Inasa booms again, “Anything to match with my boyfriend!”
Behind them, Shouto looks up, “I…suppose this is an example of a “simp”?”
“Very good!” Ochako beams, “You’re catching on fast!”
“...t-thanks,” Shouto quietly says.
In the end, Midnight approves of Izuku, Fumikage and Inasa’s trio names. And if she notices Inasa subtly keeping Izuku closer to his side than from Fumikage, who remains completely oblivious for that matter, she doesn’t say anything, and chooses to relish in the moment.
By the end of homeroom, everyone has chosen a name and has it approved by Midnight. Even Shouto, who was initially going to just use his given name in an obvious move to separate himself from his unsolicited sperm donor, decided to go with Frostburn, a name which was immediately given the green light by Midnight.
Once morning lessons have come and gone, the Rooftop Gang meets up with Hitoshi outside of 1-B, and they all troop up to the roof to have their lunch, as per tradition.
“So you guys choose your hero names yet?” Hitoshi asks.
“We did!” Ochako nods, “I decided to go with Uravity! Did 1-B do the same too?”
“We did,” Hitoshi nods, before sighing, “Honestly, it seems that my classmates either had no creativity or were not taking things seriously.”
“Do we want to know?” Neito asks.
“You don’t.”
“What name did you choose for yourself then?” Izuku asks from being nestled in Inasa’s lap.
“Hijacker,” Hitoshi replies.
“Um…would people get the wrong idea?” Shouto asks.
“Doesn’t matter in underground heroism,” Hitoshi shrugs, “And besides, I’m kind of reclaiming the villainous image that all those naysayers created of me by going with a dark name.”
“Good for you, Hitoshi!” Inasa booms.
“Thanks.”
The conversation then shifts to internships.
“How many offers did you get, Hitoshi?” Izuku asks.
“A couple of dozen,” the insomniac makes a “so-so” gesture, “but it won’t matter anyways, since I will be interning with Aizawa.”
“Makes sense,” Neito nods, “Has anyone else already decided?”
“It will be Keigo for me,” Izuku replies, “And presumably for Fumikage too. I’m not surprised if my older brother has sent him an internship offer purely because of the bird aesthetic.”
“Even so, I believe interning with the number three hero would be a sensible move,” Fumikage interjects, “I may be grounded by the lack of wings, but I’m sure Hawks-san knows a thing or two.”
“I haven’t really gone through my folder yet, but I’m looking for someone who can teach me hand-to-hand combat!” Ochako pipes up, “I can’t keep relying on my quirk all the time, and it would be good to enhance my self-defence capabilities!”
“What about you, Inasa?” Neito asks.
“Anyone whom Izuku will be interning with!” Inasa booms, squeezing Izuku for emphasis, “If he is going to intern with Hawks, so will I!”
Shouto leans over to Ochako, “Simp.” He gets a snicker and a thumbs-up.
“What about you, Shouto?” Fumikage asks.
“Ah…I’m not sure yet,” the dual-quirked teen admits, “To be honest, I think most of the offers were because of Endeawhore. And even so…I may have to intern with him.”
“Why?” Izuku asks.
“As much as he is a flaming trash bag full of fermented dog shit,” Shouto glances at Ochako, who gives him another thumbs-up for enhancing his vocabulary with swear words, “he still knows how to use fire best.”
“Hmm…could there be other heroes who have fire quirks or use weapons that are fire-based?” Hitoshi wonders.
“Or, maybe he can intern with my dad,” Izuku interjects, “I’m pretty sure he can help Shouto with how to use his fire safely and in a controlled environment. After all, Endeawhore doesn’t strike me as the kind of person who gives a damn about health and safety.”
Shouto has a thoughtful look, “I’ll think about it. Thanks, Izuku.”
“No probs, Shouto.”
Unbeknownst to Izuku, Inasa gives Shouto another wary look, tightening his grip around the redhead. As lunch continues on and the topic of conversation shifts from internships to anything under the sun, Inasa refuses to let Izuku go, as an uncomfortable churning feeling fills his stomach.
To Be Continued.
Notes:
Uh oh, is Inasa getting a little possessive?
Hm, this will need to be dealt with.
Also, we've achieved over 100k hits!
- Kai
---------------------
Chapter 44: Departing For Fukuoka
Summary:
The Rooftop Gang head out for their internships, and Izuku has an important conversation with Inasa.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Looking back, the fact that it took him this long to notice what was going on is both downright laughable, and tragically sad.
But, to be fair to Izuku, Inasa has always been a tactile person. The sheer number of times his face met with his boyfriend’s pectorals is testament to that, as is the number of times Izuku had all the air forcibly removed from his lungs from Inasa’s crushing hugs.
Still, there is a difference from being overly-affectionate, and bordering on possessive.
But again, to be fair to Inasa, it wasn’t as if his possessiveness was overt and clear for everyone to see. They were subtle, tiny acts, such as keeping Izuku closer to him whenever in the presence of a potential “rival”, being extra cuddly when they were alone (or lost in their own private world, even with other people in the vicinity), and perhaps squeezing him a tad bit more tightly if, again, they were in the presence of any potential “rival” or “rivals”.
Still, his significant other being possessive could lead to further problems down the line. At the moment, it is only subtle and only the most discerning individuals would spot it. However, this isn’t some self-indulgent fanfic where the author projects their fantasy and idealism of romantic relationships on fictional partners. Possessiveness is, in reality, a red flag that, more often than not, spirals into far worse issues that threaten the wellbeing and even safety of the other half.
Now, Izuku recognises that he needs to nip the problem in the bud, before it could blossom into an outcome where his first-ever romantic relationship shatters beyond repair.
And given that he, Inasa and Fumikage will be heading off to Fukuoka for their internship, now is better than ever to address the problem with one of the “rivals” present.
“Make sure to be on your best behaviour at all times,” Aizawa tells the gathered class sternly, “You are representing U.A. while you get a taste of the real-life working environment, so don’t do anything stupid that will tarnish both your and the school’s reputation. Also, do not wear your hero outfits unless you are given explicit permission by your agencies. You are not full-fledged, licensed heroes, so under no circumstances are you to assume that just because you are working in an actual hero agency, you get to call yourself one and proceed to do stupid and reckless things that endanger yourself and others. Am I clear?”
“Yes, sensei!”
“Good, now off you go. I will see you all in a week.”
The students of 1-A then break off into their smaller groups or ownsome, as they disperse to the different platforms where their trains will take them to their internship destinations.
Of the 21 students, only 19 are leaving Musutafu. Oboro is staying behind in U.A. to look after Eri, whom Izuku promised over and over that he will be back soon, and will not abandon her. The other one is Shouto, who after some careful deliberations, decided to intern with Nezu instead of Endeavour. The entire Rooftop Gang was ecstatic that the dual-quirked teen was giving the number poo hero with a severe inferior complex both middle fingers by snubbing him in favour of a maniacal rodent with world-domination ambitions.
(That, and everyone getting a crack out of Shouto revealing that Endeavour had thrown such a vicious tantrum that he incinerated the “training” dojo from sheer fiery rage, and apparently not getting any insurance money since this was, quote, “self-inflicted damage” to the property.)
And as it is, only Izuku, Inasa and Fumikage are off towards Fukuoka. Ochako is going to Gunhead’s agency in Matsuyama city in Ehime prefecture, and Neito is off not too far away towards Tokyo to join Sir Nighteye. As a separate point, Hitoshi will be remaining in Musutafu since he is interning under Aizawa.
As the trio wait for their Shinkansen to arrive, Izukus is once again being kept (subtly) separated from Fumikage, courtesy of Inasa squeezing him in a tight hug and nuzzling his head. To Fumikage’s credit, he doesn’t react to the blatant PDA happening next to him, although Dark Shadow has come out to coo at the spectacle.
When the bullet train arrives, they board and grab their seats. With their luggages stowed overhead, they settle in for the 5-hour ride to Fukuoka city. Fumikage gets out a pair of headphones, connects it to his music playlist, and closes his eyes to catch a quick nap.
Seeing the right opportunity, Izuku taps Inasa’s hand.
“Inasa, I need to talk to you about something.”
“What is it, babe?”
Izuku gets out of his seat, and climbs into Inasa’s lap. Inasa blushes heavily at the seemingly intimate gesture, but Izuku’s eyes are serious.
“We need to talk about your possessiveness.”
Ever so bluntly, Izuku presses on, “I’ve begun to notice how you’ve been acting whenever Fumikage or Shouto are nearby, or if I was talking to them. While it is subtle, it seems that you’re worried that someone might sweep me away and I will break up with you.”
Inasa is rendered silent. Then, in an uncanny understanding of their surroundings, he responds in a quiet voice, “You’re my first relationship, my first boyfriend. I love you so much, and I don’t want to see someone take you away from me.”
“It is valid to be worried about your significant other cheating on you or breaking up with you for someone else,” Izuku concedes, but gently presses his palms on Inasa’s cheeks, “But, Inasa, do you really believe I am that shallow to string you along for the fun of it and then dump you like a hot potato for someone else? My heart is yours only. I don’t have, and will never , have romantic feelings for Fumikage or Shouto. Heck, I don’t think Shouto even understands what it means to be in a romantic relationship. His social skills are still a work-in-progress. Getting into a romantic relationship is still a long way off for Shouto.”
Inasa bites his lip as he processes what he was just told.
“And, for the record,” Fumikage suddenly pipes up, “I’m aro-ace. I don’t experience romantic or sexual attraction like many others.”
Both Inasa and Izuku blink in surprise.
“That…was unexpected,” Izuku admits, “I don’t think you’ve told this to anyone in the gang.”
“It’s not something worth mentioning, unless someone asks directly,” Fumikage shrugs, “But I couldn’t help but overhear what you two were talking about.” He then turns to Inasa, “You have my complete reassurance that I will never pursue a romantic relationship with your boyfriend. The only entity I am one with is the darkness of my soul.”
After which, Fumikage goes back to his playlist. Izuku turns back to Inasa, “Well, there you have it. You don’t have to worry about anyone sweeping me away. I will always be yours, Inasa. I love you on a level unlike any other. So please don’t be so silly to assume that anyone else has a chance.”
To emphasise his point, Izuku flicks Inasa on the nose. In response, Inasa pulls Izuku close and kisses him. Completely ignoring the ensuing snog-fest, Fumikage shuffles through his playlist for another song track, when a purser pushing a trolley down the aisle stops at their row.
“Good morning, sir, would you like anything to drink?”
“Do you have black coffee?”
A cup of steaming hot black coffee is given to him, and the purser moves on. Fumikage leans back into his seat, enjoying his music and sipping his coffee, as his two friends snog the living daylights out of each other in the background.
Just another normal day, it seems.
To Be Continued.
Notes:
In which Tokoyami Fumikage is that one meme where a girl is downing a bottle of wine while two boys are making out in the background. Only instead of wine, it is coffee, and Fumikage isn't bothered by what is happening.
Let him enjoy his coffee and music, please.
- Kai
-----------------------
Chapter 45: The Aviary
Summary:
Izuku, Inasa and Fumikage arrive in Fukuoka.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Five hours later, Izuku, Inasa and Fumikage disembark, taking their first steps into Fukuoka city.
Keigo had sent directions to his agency, aptly named The Aviary.
While it does seem incredibly on the nose, what with his raptor wings and tendency to be drawn towards individuals with avian characteristics (Fumikage comes to mind), the trio very quickly realise that there is a literal reason why the agency is called the Aviary.
“Are those toucans and hornbills ?!” Inasa squawks.
“...I spy a Philippine eagle up there,” Fumikage remarks.
“My wonder is how the place isn’t covered in bird droppings,” Izuku raises an eyebrow.
“You can thank the bird keeper for that,” Keigo strolls up to them, chuckling at their varying degrees of amazement, “He can talk to birds, though only exclusively birds, and he ensures that they don’t create a mess or disturb anyone in the building.”
Izuku immediately glomps his found brother in a hug, which Keigo immediately returns with equal vigour.
“Welcome to the Aviary, fledgelings. We have quite a lot to cover for the coming week, so why don’t we start off with the grand tour, no?”
Moving away from the atrium/bird sanctuary on the ground floor, the Aviary has a main building with multiple floors which serve different purposes, divided between offices for employees and sidekicks, a medical centre, training rooms, and suites for visiting heroes and guests. The top two floors belong to Keigo as his personal living quarters.
Once the tour has concluded, Keigo hands out three lanyards with cards attached to his interns, “These are access cards, which will grant you entry to most rooms within the building. Of course, any that are off-limits will simply deny you entry, since these cards don’t have clearance to enter.”
Which is reasonable enough.
Keigo then brings the trio to their quarters for their week-long stay. Comfortably furnished with more than enough space for all three of them, they very quickly notice that in the suite, there are only two bedrooms, with one holding a single bed, and the other a double. The implications are clear to everyone.
“While I won’t stop you two from sharing a bed, I do expect you both to practise safe sex should you two become insatiable horndogs,” Keigo reminds Izuku and Inasa, cheekily enjoying the ensuing blushes on both of their faces. Fumikage, for his part, remains unfazed.
Keigo then leaves the trio to get settled in, with a parting reminder that the phone is connected to his own quarters on the top floor, and for them to call him or any of his sidekicks in the event of an emergency. Fumikage excuses himself, and retreats to his individual room to unpack. Left to their own devices, Izuku goes to unpack too, with Inasa quick to follow behind.
“I’m so excited!” Inasa booms, “Our first internship! This is going to be great!”
“You do know that Kei-nii is not going to go easy on us, right?” Izuku points out, “Just because he is my brother, that doesn’t mean he won’t grind us through the works.”
“That’s the point!” Inasa throws back, “We get to train with an actual pro-hero!”
“And U.A. doesn’t qualify?”
“Not when we get thrown into fighting villains on the first week of school!” Inasa points out, “Of course, U.A. is great and all. But we get a taste of real life here!”
“And fighting villains wasn’t?” Izuku quips.
“You know what I mean!”
“Yeah, yeah, just messing with you.”
Inasa’s smile then becomes a tad feral, “Yeah? How about I mess with you instead?”
Izuku blinks, but very quickly realises what his boyfriend meant when Inasa’s pectorals loom over him.
Not that he is complaining, though.
Stepping out of his fledgelings’ living quarters, the easy-going smile on Keigo’s face drops.
With the door closed behind him, he lets out a sigh, and makes his way to the elevator which takes him up to his own living quarters.
Heading into his office, the winged hero sits down heavily at his desk, running a gloved hand down his face. Several documents are spread across his desk, all of them missives from the HPSC that he had received a few days before his fledgelings arrived in Fukuoka.
The commission had been ecstatic to learn that Izuku had accepted his internship offer. The backlash following Izuku’s bombshell revelations about Endeavour to the wider media had not gone down well with the HPSC. In fact, the only reason why Izuku hadn’t already been targeted for elimination by the commission was because he is still a U.A. student, and the commission has no legal authority over the school.
The missives had been essentially orders by the commission president for Keigo to rein Izuku back from stepping any further from the status quo, and should that not succeed, quote-on-quote eliminate or neutralise Izuku before he can pose “any more danger to public order and trust in heroes”.
The irony isn’t lost on Keigo. The commission has no idea about his adopted brother’s immortality. Any attempt to “eliminate” or “neutralise” Izuku would just end in failure. And despite the chain and collar still around his neck, the commission has become so removed from Keigo’s choices and actions beyond the occasional meeting (read: surveillance to make sure that he doesn’t step beyond the line), that it is laughably easy for Keigo to forge fabricated reports come the end of the internship week about being successful in his assigned orders, while ensuring that his fledgelings receive the best internship experience without being impeded by the corrupt hands of the HPSC.
It is the least he can do. Keigo made a promise to Nezu that he will protect Izuku at all costs from the same fate that he experienced when the HPSC bought him out from his impoverished parents all those years ago. Keigo will end his life before he let the commission subject Izuku to the same “training” (read: torture) he went through as a child and teenager.
He may appear laid-back and chill in his public appearances, but going through the hours has never been an easy feat for Keigo, even now. His nights are plagued by terrors where memories of the horrors he went through during the early years of his “training” haunt him in vivid detail. The forced dosing of trial quirk suppressants to prevent “unsightly” avian characteristics like tail feathers and talons on his extremities, being “trained” out of behaviours like chirping, bird-like hopping, and preening, and having trackers implanted into him during his school-going years so that his every movement is monitored.
Even now, as a licensed hero and granted greater autonomy in order to mitigate suspicion and public scrutiny, Keigo feels as if his wings are (ironically) clipped. He is still denied freedom, his greatest desire, and damned he be if he lets another innocent child be enslaved and turned into a money-making machine by the HPSC.
He might still be chained, but a chained animal is still a dangerous one, especially when it is protective over an innocent being. The commission might hope to bring Izuku back into line, and perhaps turn him into Hawks 2.0 if they can get the chance, but Keigo has seen enough darkness to keep a shining beacon of light from being extinguished by corrupt evil masquerading as a public service agency.
Sighing loudly again, Keigo pushes the missives to one side, and tries to distract himself with some case work until evening, when he would bring his fledgelings out for dinner.
After all, reports about the curious disappearance of a certain hero killer will definitely help to pass the time and keep his mind away from the darkness of his memories, and the monsters who created them.
To Be Continued.
Notes:
I apologise if this chapter is so short, especially after nearly a month of silence. But to be very honest, I think my motivation for this story is beginning to stagnate.
Just to be clear, I have no intention of abandoning this story. It's just that we may see longer periods without updates, because I don't want to push my muse to the point where I really do end up losing interest in continuing, which is something neither me, nor you guys, would ever want.
Hopefully, my creative juices will be in a better shape next time.
- Kai
-------------------------
Chapter 46: Getting Into the Grind
Summary:
The fledgeling trio's internship in the Aviary gets underway.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Come the new day, the internships really get underway.
After a hearty breakfast, Keigo proceeds to put his found-brother, his boyfriend, and one emo crow edgelord through the physical wringer.
Internships, after all, are a chance for hero students to learn from heroes who have years of experience in the field.
And in Keigo’s view, there is nothing more important than gauging where all three fledgelings stand in terms of their baseline stats, and training them up, while also imparting valuable skills which are useful in the line of work.
On the first day, Keigo brings the trio to one of the training rooms, and puts them through several strenuous hours of quirk-less combat.
Knowing that Izuku and Inasa have a tactical advantage with their respective quirks, engaging in combat without a quirk handicap helped to level the playing field, and give Keigo a better understanding of where his fledgelings stand.
As it is, Izuku has the best level of close combat fighting skills of all three teens, which isn’t surprising, given how much Keigo had a hand in training his found-brother in the 10 months leading up to enrolment in U.A.. While Inasa does have some advantage due to his height and musculature, it had been easy for Keigo to leverage Inasa’s dependency on his quirk to turn the tables on him despite the noticeable size difference. And finally, Fumikage has the least experience and skill with close hand-to-hand combat.
With baseline stats established, Keigo is able to spend the next two days planning and implementing tailored training plans for each of his three fledgelings.
For Izuku, it involved more sparring in quirk-less combat fights. For Inasa and Fumikage, Keigo focused on guiding the former to increase his speed, reflexes and reaction time when faced with a faster opponent, and for the latter, building up his combat capabilities while also training Dark Shadow to become more resistant to harsh light.
Inasa actually never really gave much thought to speed and reflexes. While the towering hunk did not dispute Keigo’s capabilities as the number 3 hero, Inasa was properly schooled, courtesy of meeting the mat far too many times to be counted, because even without his wings, Keigo’s speed, precision and reflexes that Inasa came toppling down like a massive oak tree being felled.
Fumikage’s training was no walk in the park either. Dark Shadow especially despised being exposed to harsh light each time Fumikage and Keigo sparred. The winged hero would, at random and without warning, flash a beam of light courtesy of a torchlight straight at Dark Shadow during spars. At the beginning, the sentient quirk would screech and recoil from the light, which would distract Fumikage and knock him off-kilter, which in turn ensured his defeat at Keigo’s hands.
On top of all of that, Keigo introduced an…”incentive” to encourage his fledgelings to absorb his teachings and put it into practice. Every time Izuku, Inasa or Fumikage ended up tasting the leather mat, they would be strapped to a metal frame where every ticklish spot was subjected to Keigo's torturous feathers for five minutes each time. For Izuku, this was no issue, as he was no stranger to being tickled by his found-brother. But for Inasa and Fumikage, this was an entirely new experience, and not one that was necessarily good. Poor Inasa was often rendered red in the face and gasping for air from nearly laughing out his lungs whenever his feet and armpits are mercilessly tickled, and Fumikage probably traumatised more than a few sidekicks and agency employees from his admittedly dark-sounding laughter, on top of Dark Shadow’s demonic screech-cackling.
That said, with time and practice, the number of times all three teens were subjected to tickle torture gradually reduced. And when they were not training and getting tickled to an inch of their lives, Keigo bonded with his three fledgelings as an older brother would to his younger siblings. There were fried chicken nights, flights around Fukuoka city (with Keigo holding Fumikage in his arms during each flight), and Keigo taught his fledgelings what he thought were important "life" skills which can get one out of a sticky situation, such as lock-picking, undoing restraints, and street-smart skills such as using money clips to distract a would-be mugger, or being wary of "secondary locations". Also, there was plenty of downtime where Keigo and the trio simply chilled for the evening, allowing the teens to catch up with the rest of the Rooftop Gang.
Izuku mainly checked in with Oboro and Shouto. So far, the resurrected cloud-quirked teen is getting along swimmingly with Eri, who had grown addicted to riding around on Oboro’s clouds and always begged him for another go over and over. It warmed Izuku’s heart (pun intended) to see the little girl smile and have fun, completely unburdened and never having to endure the pain and abuse she suffered. Additionally, seeing Oboro relaxed and smiling gave Izuku a reason to smile too, even more so since he didn’t have to worry about Inasa getting jealous like he did with Shouto and Fumikage.
And speaking of Shouto, while the dual-quirked teen was still getting used to having friends and being part of a social circle, Nezu is helping him along, while also teaching him the virtues of intelligence heroics. In a rather funny event, the rodent had asked Shouto if he had any existing knowledge of intelligence-gathering and analysis. The dual-quirked teen had, somehow, produced an entire conspiracy corkboard, red strings and all, about the possibility of Izuku somehow being the illegitimate child of a love-triangle between Keigo, Endeavour and Shouto’s mother.
Admittedly, Izuku had been rendered speechless by that revelation, but Nezu had apparently been quite amused. According to Shouto, the resulting unhinged cackling from the rodent sent shivers down the spines of all staff members on campus, despite none of them being in Nezu’s office at the time.
Which…was pretty on point, in all honesty.
That said, Izuku did also have video calls with his adopted dad too. Nezu kept him updated on an investigation into Endeavour that he had opened when Izuku and his classmates went off for their internships. While Shouto was beginning to open up to the rodent about Endeavour’s abuse, Nezu will need more than just testimony to build a solid, indisputable case against the number 2 hero in order for a conviction to hold. Even with his High Specs quirk, it will take some time before Nezu has enough dirt to bring down Endeavour, but he promised that he will not stop until the man is put behind bars for the crimes he perpetrated against his own family.
In the meantime, Nezu encouraged Izuku to make the best of his internship week with Keigo, and not get too caught up about anything else.
And, just like any parent would do, Nezu signed off each call with a reminder to Izuku to use protection should he and Inasa decide to take the next step in their relationship and consummate it on the bed.
Which was…fun.
Yeah.
Izuku knows that as part of such internships, it is not uncommon for the host hero to take their interns out on patrol in the city the agency is located in.
As such, when training was done on the third day, he brought up the question to Keigo.
“Wellllll,” the winged hero rests his head back against his arms, leaning on the wall of the training room, “I was intending to bring you and the other fledgelings out on patrols, but there has been a slight change in plans.”
“Oh,” Izuku blinks, “should I get Inasa and Fumikage over here for this?”
As it was, the other two interns are more or less passed out on the floor, exhausted from a strenuous day of training.
“It’s probably for the best,” Keigo nods.
After Izuku goes and gets Inasa and Fumikage up on their feet (via a kiss for the former, and tempting Dark Shadow with an apple for the latter), all three interns sit before Keigo.
“As I told my sweet little bro, normally I would be bringing you three out on patrol as part of your internship,” Keigo begins, “However, thanks to a certain commission’s meddling, there has been a change of plans.”
“Which is?” Fumikage prompts.
“We are going to Hosu city instead, to search for the Hero Killer.”
To Be Continued.
Notes:
I know this chapter is quite short again, but I've come to realise that in order to not permanently destroy my creative muse for what could very well be my flagship fanfic and risk abandoning it, I need to pace myself. And if that means that some chapters are much shorter in comparison, then it has to be that way.
I seek your understanding on this. Also, the plot is picking up with the next chapter, so get your popcorn ready.
- Kai
-----------------------------
Chapter 47: Calm Before The Storm
Summary:
Keigo explains his rationale, while a sinister plot is underway.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
“The Hero Killer? You mean Stain?” Inasa asks.
“The one and same,” Keigo nods, “I don’t know if any of you have been reading the news lately, but it appears that a certain infamous former vigilante turned villain has mysteriously and inexplicably dropped off the radar for some time already. The hero commission has deemed it a priority to search for the Hero Killer, and that responsibility has been unceremoniously dropped onto my shoulders.”
“That…is highly suspicious,” Fumikage states, with Dark Shadow nodding along, “And not so much because this agent of darkness has inexplicably disappeared. It is definitely not a coincidence that this is dropped on your shoulders when we, especially Izuku, are under you for our internship.”
“I’m aware of that, little crow,” Keigo sighs, “If anything, I think the commission is hoping that this would be a golden opportunity to eliminate my little bro from the equation entirely.”
That revelation would have caused the temperature within the training room to drop by several dozen degrees at the very least, if not for one crucial fact.
“But Izuku is immortal!” Inasa pipes up, “If the commission tries to kill him, his quirk will just resurrect him!”
“They don’t know that,” Keigo points out, “The commission might know a lot of things, but they are not all-seeing or all-knowing like some omnipotent deity.”
“Even so, the commission is showing their hand by forcing you to search for Stain,” Izuku brings the conversation back to the main issue, “They know I am a threat to the status quo, and however misguided their thought processes are, they are trying to neutralise me in order to preserve the current state of affairs, and perhaps make me as an example of what will happen to those who attempt to shake things up.”
…
…
“What does Principal Nezu and Aizawa-sensei think of this?” Fumikage asks after several moments of silence.
“Funny that you mentioned that, chickadee,” Keigo chuckles, although Izuku hears the undertone of nervousness, “Being the responsible older brother, I spoke to them both about what the commission was making me do…”
“I don’t like it.”
“Neither do I, Aizawa-kun, but I’m afraid that we don’t have a choice on the matter.”
The night before, Keigo had an encrypted video call with both Aizawa and Nezu to inform them about the commission’s plan.
It went as well as Keigo could have expected.
“Izuku is legally under Keigo’s purview as his intern,” Nezu states, “Plus, we cannot give the commission any further evidence that we are attempting to undermine their authority.”
An uncomfortable silence follows suit, one that lasts too long for Keigo’s comfort.
“Fine, do what you need to do,” Aizawa eventually relents, “But know this, Hawks,” and he’s using Keigo’s hero name, which is all the indication he needs to know that the hobo is being deadly serious, “If I find one hair out of place on the kid’s head, I will turn you into KFC. Understood?”
Keigo doesn’t need to take time to respond, “Crystal.”
Because while Aizawa doesn’t have the flame quirk here, that won’t stop him from turning Keigo into badly-fried chicken if he messed this up.
And isn’t that a terrifying thought.
“Yeah…that does sound like what Aizawa-sensei would say,” Izuku nods.
“So we’re really doing this, then?” Inasa asks, just to confirm.
“Yes, we are.”
“Doctor, how is the latest experiment coming along?”
“There were a few complications, master,” a snivelling, manic voice replies, brimming with excitement, “Such a challenge before me! I had never seen such a problematic quirk in my long life! It appeared that everything I tried to do was always being absorbed by the quirk. But! I had done it, master. My latest creation is a success!”
“Good. Very good. When can we expect to begin our revamped plan?”
“Very soon, master! Just a few more tweaks and adjustments, and we will be ready to unleash my latest creations!”
“Get to it then, Garaki. Do not fail me.”
“I won’t!”
To Be Continued.
Notes:
I know the chapter is unbearably short, but please bear with me.
Even with more time on my hands, I didn't want to push myself to the point of burnout, which is a sure-fire way for me to orphan or delete works that were affected.
I can at least promise that the next chapter will be much longer than this pittance, as we all know what is going to happen soon.
- Kai
---------------------------------
Chapter 48: A/N
Summary:
Important announcement. Please read.
Chapter Text
To all of my readers,
I know I promised that I would not abandon this fic, and I still intend to hold on to that promise, especially with regards to my other incomplete fics.
However, I have come to realise that for this one specifically, I don't think I can continue it in its current state.
Not because I have grown to hate it or anything, but I just feel that there are too many flaws that break the suspension of disbelief, and honestly, trying to figure out how to continue the plot has become an increasingly heavy weight on my motivation and mental state as a whole.
And so, after a period of due diligence, I have decided to discontinue this fic.
That said, I won't be abandoning the concept.
As it stands, I am writing a different spin on the concept, a rewrite of sorts. Additionally, I will be taking inspiration from this fic, while also trying to sort out some of the more glaring flaws that I've come to realise are plaguing this current version.
We can expect an update with the link to the rewritten concept sometime in the near future, after I have hammered out the plotline and the important events that take place. In the meantime, I seek your kind understanding and support for my other BNHA fics, which I am still working on, and will hopefully update soon.
Thank you all for your support in this journey, and I look forward to seeing you all again on the rewritten concept.
- Kai
Chapter 49: A/N 2
Chapter Text
Dear readers,
As promised, the prologue of the revamped story has been published and is now live.
It is quite short for now, but I am writing the subsequent chapters as we speak, and hopefully, I will update the story soon.
Just like with "Rise From The Ashes", I hope to see you guys there, and that you will support the revamped concept.
Here's the URL: Link

Pages Navigation
RavensphirSeltos on Chapter 1 Fri 07 Oct 2022 12:12PM UTC
Comment Actions
RarepairKai22 on Chapter 1 Fri 07 Oct 2022 02:34PM UTC
Comment Actions
KingDragon117 on Chapter 1 Fri 07 Oct 2022 01:07PM UTC
Comment Actions
RarepairKai22 on Chapter 1 Fri 07 Oct 2022 02:35PM UTC
Comment Actions
A_servant_of_Krishna on Chapter 1 Fri 07 Oct 2022 02:15PM UTC
Comment Actions
RarepairKai22 on Chapter 1 Fri 07 Oct 2022 02:35PM UTC
Comment Actions
Noxyoursox on Chapter 1 Mon 10 Oct 2022 06:08AM UTC
Comment Actions
RarepairKai22 on Chapter 1 Mon 10 Oct 2022 07:02AM UTC
Comment Actions
Corman (Guest) on Chapter 1 Mon 10 Oct 2022 04:33PM UTC
Comment Actions
RarepairKai22 on Chapter 1 Mon 10 Oct 2022 10:41PM UTC
Comment Actions
Mythking25 on Chapter 1 Fri 14 Oct 2022 09:18AM UTC
Comment Actions
RarepairKai22 on Chapter 1 Fri 14 Oct 2022 11:02AM UTC
Comment Actions
ArtisticNinjaCat on Chapter 1 Thu 10 Nov 2022 08:03PM UTC
Comment Actions
nekuorin on Chapter 1 Mon 26 Dec 2022 06:27AM UTC
Comment Actions
JRXe on Chapter 1 Sun 01 Jan 2023 06:14AM UTC
Comment Actions
Ravenjr on Chapter 1 Fri 06 Jan 2023 10:19AM UTC
Last Edited Fri 06 Jan 2023 10:19AM UTC
Comment Actions
DayOldPepsi on Chapter 1 Tue 10 Jan 2023 08:08PM UTC
Comment Actions
LadyNature on Chapter 1 Sun 18 Jun 2023 08:07AM UTC
Comment Actions
Rydian_Black on Chapter 1 Wed 21 Jun 2023 07:57AM UTC
Comment Actions
RarepairKai22 on Chapter 1 Wed 21 Jun 2023 09:45AM UTC
Comment Actions
Rydian_Black on Chapter 1 Thu 22 Jun 2023 05:47AM UTC
Comment Actions
schewyzie on Chapter 1 Wed 21 Jun 2023 09:42PM UTC
Comment Actions
RarepairKai22 on Chapter 1 Thu 22 Jun 2023 12:09AM UTC
Comment Actions
Rydian_Black on Chapter 1 Thu 22 Jun 2023 05:46AM UTC
Comment Actions
schewyzie on Chapter 1 Wed 21 Jun 2023 09:41PM UTC
Comment Actions
Benimarushellflair on Chapter 1 Wed 19 Jul 2023 03:51AM UTC
Comment Actions
israbelle999 on Chapter 1 Sat 23 Sep 2023 01:56AM UTC
Comment Actions
Bluemoonnymth on Chapter 1 Thu 07 Dec 2023 06:19AM UTC
Comment Actions
Taranodongirl1 on Chapter 1 Wed 28 Feb 2024 08:31PM UTC
Comment Actions
FluffyChiroptera on Chapter 1 Mon 21 Oct 2024 04:59AM UTC
Comment Actions
QuichePizza on Chapter 1 Fri 06 Dec 2024 02:17PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation